make_v way_n now_o to_o a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n which_o will_v show_v we_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o before_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o handle_v it_o common-place-wise_a and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a what_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v i_o say_v of_o every_o man_n for_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n too_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n say_v he_o 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v he_o have_v a_o conscience_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o take_v worship_n to_o i_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o possess_v they_o say_v 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n see_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n that_o tell_v they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o torment_v but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o conscience_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n judgement_n divine_n use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o this_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o this_o also_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n true_a judgement_n of_o himself_o 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v bring_v ourselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n four_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n rom._n 2.15_o proposition_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n their_a conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n every_n one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n 2._o that_o the_o light_n which_o conscience_n be_v direct_v to_o work_v by_o be_v knowledge_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n be_v god_n law_n which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n either_o with_o ourselves_o or_o against_o ourselves_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o action_n bearing_n witness_v and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n i._n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o all_o these_o heathen_a in_o the_o text_n conscience_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 8.9_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o good_a man_n as_o in_o paul_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o 1.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 1.15_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o fire_n shall_v be_v without_o heat_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o conscience_n indeed_o we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o conscience_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o lord_n engrave_v conscience_n in_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o at_o first_o true_a it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v but_o man_n can_v never_o put_v it_o off_o conscience_n continue_v for_o ever_o in_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o most_o base_a and_o devilish_a profaneling_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o conscience_n let_v they_o choke_v it_o or_o smother_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o whore_n it_o or_o game_n it_o or_o drink_v it_o away_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o their_o heart_n yet_o conscience_n will_v continue_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n 1._o no_o length_n of_o time_n can_v wear_v this_o conscience_n out_o what_o make_v joseph_n brethren_n to_o remember_v the_o cruel_a usage_n they_o show_v he_o but_o conscience_n it_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o 2._o no_o violence_n nor_o force_n be_v able_a to_o suppress_v conscience_n but_o that_o one_o day_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o what_o make_v judas_n go_v and_o carry_v back_o the_o money_n that_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n for_o and_o also_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o conscience_n no_o question_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o 3._o no_o greatness_n nor_o power_n be_v able_a to_o stifle_v conscience_n but_o that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n like_o a_o band-dog_n fly_v in_o a_o sinner_n face_n what_o make_v pharaoh_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o wicked_a but_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overpower_n conscience_n 4._o no_o music_n mirth_n or_o jovialize_v can_v charm_v conscience_n but_o it_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o wretched_a soul_n for_o all_o that_o what_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o melancholy_n that_o come_v upon_o saul_n but_o conscience_n he_o think_v to_o allay_v it_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n but_o it_o still_o come_v again_o 5._o death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o part_v conscience_n from_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v that_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o only_a conscience_n and_o in_o hell_n conscience_n be_v as_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o i_o confess_v some_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v conscience_n quite_o they_o can_v omit_v good_a duty_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o they_o can_v defer_v repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o beast_n but_o one_o day_n conscience_n will_v appear_v and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o way_n and_o set_v before_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v man_n never_o so_o secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o sear_v for_o the_o present_a conscience_n will_v break_v out_o either_o first_o or_o last_o either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o conscience_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v plant_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n live_v be_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a righteous_a judge_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o command_v earthly_a judge_n not_o to_o judge_v without_o witness_n so_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o judge_v without_o witness_n and_o therefore_o he_o plant_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o one_o to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o merciful_a 2._o we_o be_v wondrous_a forgetful_a and_o mindless_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a monitour_n sometime_o we_o forget_v to_o pray_v and_o then_o conscience_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o god_n sometime_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o prick_n to_o quicken_v we_o sometime_o our_o passion_n be_v distemper_v and_o then_o conscience_n check_v and_o command_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n give_v we_o a_o conscience_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o to_o condemn_v that_o diabolical_a proverb_n common_a among_o man_n conscience_n be_v hang_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o no_o no_o achitophel_n may_v hang_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v hang_v his_o conscience_n saul_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 9.44_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a so_o conscience_n also_o be_v immortal_a second_o 2._o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v conscience_n their_o conscience_n make_v they_o melancholic_a and_o lumpish_a now_o and_o
conscience_n never_o stir_v about_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o be_v needful_a else_o conscience_n can_v act_v neither_o though_o we_o know_v what_o god_n law_n require_v and_o what_o not_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o unless_o we_o know_v whether_o we_o go_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v nor_o excuse_v as_o for_o example_n a_o close_a hypocrite_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v hypocrisy_n and_o that_o hypocrite_n must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o hell_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n his_o conscience_n can_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o of_o god_n law_n many_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a our_o saviour_n sin_v grievous_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a conscience_n in_o act_n the_o conscience_n can_v be_v blind_a and_o yet_o actual_o condemn_v indeed_o the_o conscience_n itself_o may_v be_v blind_a but_o it_o can_v never_o act_v and_o be_v blind_a if_o it_o true_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o must_v have_v some_o light_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v erroneous_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a light_n seem_v light_n be_v enough_o to_o do_v that_o seem_v knowledge_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v conscience_n erroneous_o excuse_v as_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o apostle_n 16.2_o their_o conscience_n excuse_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o seem_v to_o know_v it_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n excuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o light_a that_o conscience_n work_v by_o be_v knowledge_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o 1_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o infinite_a necessity_n of_o knowledge_n as_o good_a have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o conscience_n without_o knowledge_n for_o it_o can_v act_v and_o perform_v its_o office_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thousand_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n because_o be_v ignorant_a they_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o prick_v they_o thereunto_o as_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o prick_v they_o and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o that_o thus_o you_o have_v rebel_v &_o c_o the_o text_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o stork_n know_v her_o time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o swallow_n but_o my_o people_n do_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n 2._o another_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o unto_o heaven_n our_o conscience_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v damn_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o that_o that_o must_v guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n o_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n to_o set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o way_n to_o happiness_n never_o step_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n but_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v we_o in_o again_o never_o go_v slow_o but_o our_o conscience_n may_v spur_v we_o on_o fast_a that_o our_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v like_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o socket_n that_o flame_v up_o now_o and_o then_o and_o then_o be_v dark_a again_o and_o again_o it_o flame_v out_o and_o be_v dark_a again_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o book_n by_o it_o but_o he_o can_v see_v to_o read_v he_o may_v see_v his_o pen_n and_o ink_n by_o it_o but_o he_o can_v see_v to_o write_v a_o woman_n may_v see_v her_o needle_n and_o cloth_n by_o it_o but_o she_o can_v see_v to_o work_v so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o man_n conscience_n their_o light_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o duty_n but_o they_o can_v see_v to_o do_v they_o they_o can_v see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v see_v to_o obey_v they_o o_o labour_n to_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o may_v see_v to_o walk_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o light_n that_o conscience_n act_v by_o be_v knowledge_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o as_o i_o first_o propound_v they_o be_v this_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v conscience_n be_v god_n law_n but_o i_o will_v now_o a_o little_a alter_v the_o method_n and_o make_v the_o other_o which_o be_v propound_v last_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o it_o be_v this_o proposition_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n be_v put_v into_o this_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n officer_n witness_n not_o only_o his_o register-book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n also_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a preacher_n it_o exhort_v urge_v provoke_v yea_o the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o can_v be_v it_o will_v cause_v the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n under_o heaven_n to_o quake_v now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v never_o let_v we_o alone_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n conscience_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o god_n own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v resist_v or_o obey_v together_o grieve_a or_o delight_v together_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o we_o sin_v also_o against_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v check_v our_o own_o conscience_n but_o we_o check_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v 9.5_o say_v paul_n conscience_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o office_n if_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v invite_v unto_o it_o for_o conscience_n look_v sometime_o for_o invite_v sometime_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v witness_n unless_o we_o invite_v it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o so_o to_o do_v but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o must_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o namely_o at_o death_n or_o at_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n whether_o man_n invite_v it_o or_o no._n now_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o silence_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o witness_v but_o than_o it_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o shall_v either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v conscience_n the_o property_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n be_v four_o 1._o it_o be_v supreme_a 2._o it_o be_v impartial_a 3._o it_o be_v faithful_a 4._o it_o be_v privy_a 1._o it_o be_v supreme_a it_o have_v high_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o most_o uncontrollable_a and_o able_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v the_o great_a weighty_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o yet_o if_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v we_o it_o will_v be_v small_a comfort_n though_o all_o the_o world_n flatter_v and_o commend_v and_o excuse_v we_o it_o be_v a_o supreme_a witness_n though_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o bear_v witness_n their_o witness_n be_v not_o so_o uncontrollable_a as_o conscience_n be_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v â—e_v try_v by_o it_o if_o conscience_n do_v accâ—se_n and_o condemn_v we_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o john_n 3.20_o and_o will_v give_v judgement_n with_o it_o when_o it_o do_v its_o office_n and_o if_o our_o conscience_n
will_v conscience_n bring_v forth_o and_o testify_v what_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2.16_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n conscience_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o christ_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o affect_v most_o and_o love_v most_o and_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o most_o and_o desire_v most_o and_o grieve_v for_o most_o what_o our_o affection_n run_v upon_o most_o whether_o upon_o god_n or_o the_o world_n whether_o upon_o heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n conscience_n bare_a witness_n to_o david_n 119.77_o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n that_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o counselor_n conscience_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o they_o affect_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conscience_n bare_a witness_n to_o demas_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a profession_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n conscience_n bare_a witness_n to_o jehu_n that_o for_o all_o his_o seem_a zeal_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_a 17.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o be_v who_o else_o can_v know_v it_o but_o a_o man_n himself_o none_o under_o god_n can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o i_o confess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o secret_a and_o particular_a deceit_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o who_o know_v not_o the_o general_a stand_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o may_v know_v the_o chief_a bent_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n david_n in_o a_o particular_a deceit_n be_v ignorant_a 30.6_o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v never_o distrust_v god_n more_o never_o be_v disquiet_v in_o my_o mind_n more_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o particular_a but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o general_a and_o chief_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v true_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n take_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v the_o world_n most_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v any_o bad_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v what_o carnal_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o true_o how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o they_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o rot_a and_o break_a piece_n of_o argument_n together_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o 4._o man_n seem_v not_o to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v their_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_v of_o their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o hope_v a_o under-affection_n to_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o know_v they_o be_v carnal_a but_o they_o hope_v such_o carnality_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v right_a yea_o but_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 2._o that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n when_o he_o do_v not_o how_o then_o do_v conscience_n bear_v right_a witness_n i_o answer_v this_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n answ_n we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v our_o corruption_n violent_a and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n small_a and_o so_o we_o be_v deceive_v not_o see_v the_o radical_a power_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v feel_v hot_a water_n will_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cold_a at_o all_o in_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v radical_a cold_a in_o that_o water_n such_o as_o will_v expel_v all_o that_o heat_n in_o a_o little_a space_n or_o else_o this_o arise_v from_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v see_v its_o own_o condition_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v its_o witness_n be_v right_a 1_o i._o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o like_o hard-hearted_a felon_n plead_v still_o not_o guilty_a though_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n come_v against_o they_o though_o conscience_n oft_o tell_v they_o this_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o they_o do_v such_o they_o be_v oh_o stop_v not_o your_o ear_n against_o conscience_n stand_v not_o out_o against_o it_o but_o believe_v its_o testimony_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a it_o accuse_v of_o while_n mercy_n may_v be_v have_v before_o god_n himself_o come_v and_o join_v with_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v for_o ever_o 2._o ii_o it_o serve_v for_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n yea_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n job_n feel_v it_o a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v conscience_n give_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n when_o his_o friend_n prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a he_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o comfort_v the_o fatherless_a there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o conscience_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o touble_n remember_v o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n conscience_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o conscience_n single_a bear_v witness_n now_o follow_v its_o judicial_a bear_v witness_n which_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o on_o the_o moral_a of_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o bless_v or_o curse_a this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o logical_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o reason_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n say_v whoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o synteresis_fw-la now_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o have_v have_v wanton_a eye_n and_o lustful_a looking_n after_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o single_a bear_a witness_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judiciary_n sentence_n of_o conscience_n which_o it_o pass_v on_o a_o man_n self_n so_o again_o whosoever_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o our_o conscience_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o when_o conscience_n do_v judicial_o witness_v against_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v propound_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v first_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 1_o who_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o word_n
a_o conscience_n 23_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v plant_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n 25_o ii_o proposition_n the_o light_n that_o conscience_n act_v by_o be_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o god_n law_n 28_o the_o light_n that_o conscience_n act_v by_o be_v knowledge_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o 28_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o knowledge_n 29_o iii_o proposition_n the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v 33_o 1._o four_o property_n of_o this_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o be_v 1._o supreme_a 34_o 2._o impartial_a 35_o 3._o faithful_n 36_o 4._o privy_a 37_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o this_o witnesse-bearing_a i._n it_o be_v single_a witness_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v 38_o 2._o what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v ibid._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n ibid._n ii_o it_o be_v judicial_a bear_v witness_n 42_o 1._o about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v where_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v office_n 1._o to_o judge_v 45_o 2._o to_o counsel_v 46_o 2._o its_o adjunct_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o enlighten_v 51_o 2._o erroneus_fw-la 56_o 3._o doubt_v 52_o 4._o scrupulous_a 58_o 5._o faithful_n 63._o or_o 6._o unfaithful_a 69_o 2._o about_o thing_n already_o do_v or_o omit_v and_o here_o also_o 1._o it_o be_v office_n be_v 1._o to_o approve_v 77_o 2._o to_o absolve_v 78_o 3._o to_o mislike_v 79_o 4._o to_o condemn_v 80_o 2._o its_o affection_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o tender_v 83_o 2._o sleepy_a ibid._n 3._o benumb_a 84_o or_o 4._o sear_v 85_o from_o all_o thâ—se_a proceed_v two_o other_o adjunct_n i._o a_o quiet_a conscience_n concern_v which_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 87_o 2._o how_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o wicked_a 90_o 3._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o no_o 100_o where_o be_v handle_v whether_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fear_v death_n and_o how_o far_o 105_o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v desirous_a to_o die_v and_o in_o what_o case_n 108_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 110_o ii_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 117_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 121_o how_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 131_o how_o it_o depend_v upon_o obedience_n 135_o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o 139_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o burden_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n 141_o as_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o our_o action_n so_o of_o our_o person_n 146_o it_o can_v and_o do_v inform_v every_o man_n what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 147_o how_o it_o do_v this_o 150_o when_o it_o do_v this_o 153_o why_o many_o nevertheless_o be_v delude_v about_o their_o estate_n 157_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n sound_o renew_v be_v 162_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a good_a conscience_n be_v 168_o iu_o proposition_n the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 175_o 1._o the_o primarie_n and_o supreme_a be_v god_n word_n 177_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 184_o 2._o the_o secondary_a and_o relative_a other_o or_o ourselves_o 194_o 1._o other_o may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n as_o magistrate_n superior_n and_o how_o far_a ibid._n 2._o we_o may_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o lawful_a vow_n and_o promise_n 207_o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o bind_v ibid._n of_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v 209_o a_o enquiry_n after_o a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n coloss._n 4.8_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_n your_o heart_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o free_a fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o man_n everlasting_a condition_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o that_o when_o we_o question_v about_o a_o man_n estate_n we_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o better_o than_o a_o reprobate_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n first_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n unto_o god_n not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v rich_a it_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o as_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n towards_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o son_n a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n or_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n whether_o god_n sevant_n or_o no_o god_n child_n or_o no._n salute_v apelles_n say_v paul_n 1â—_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o estate_n apelles_n be_v in_o before_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o approbation_n approve_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o unconvert_v gentile_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4_o 18._o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n that_o wherein_o he_o stand_v towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n you_o can_v call_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o one_o that_o do_v some_o good_a action_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stand_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n three_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o free_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o every_o stand_a relation_n towards_o god_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o estate_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o free_a giver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o or_o no._n now_o this_o be_v a_o man_n estate_n the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o unto_o god_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o his_o save_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o or_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n it_o be_v say_v of_o sodom_n they_o be_v sinner_n before_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n 13.13_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zachary_n and_o elisabeth_n they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n that_o be_v 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o very_a good_a state_n all_o christian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o it_o behove_v every_o one_o now_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o stand_v to_o his_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n ought_v to_o demand_v of_o our_o people_n to_o know_v their_o estate_n first_o because_o we_o be_v shepherd_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v well_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v your_o estate_n we_o can_v never_o look_v well_o to_o your_o soul_n consider_v that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n 27.23_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o our_o flock_n and_o then_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v their_o estate_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o second_o we_o be_v god_n
do_v not_o condemn_v we_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o stand_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n say_v the_o text_n and_o as_o conscience_n be_v supreme_a in_o bear_v of_o witness_n so_o also_o it_o be_v supreme_a in_o command_v all_o the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v slight_v it_o bind_v king_n and_o prince_n nay_o though_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o contrary_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o disobey_v conscience_n without_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o conscience_n do_v witness_v its_o witness_n be_v supreme_a when_o conscience_n command_v its_o command_n be_v supreme_a 2._o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v supreme_a in_o witness_v or_o command_v so_o it_o be_v impartial_a in_o judge_v it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o estate_n but_o accuse_v the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a it_o make_v great_a belshazzar_n so_o to_o quake_v that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v great_a felix_n to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v paul_n speak_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n fellix_fw-la thought_n to_o scare_v paul_n but_o conscience_n scare_v felix_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v impartial_a in_o excuse_v it_o will_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wealthy_a be_v thou_o never_o so_o mean_a thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o excuse_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v impartial_a in_o its_o office_n other_o it_o may_v be_v dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o accuse_v but_o conscience_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o itself_o though_o its_o accusation_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n and_o torment_v itself_o yet_o it_o will_v do_v its_o office_n 3._o conscience_n also_o be_v faithful_a in_o its_o office_n and_o sincere_a it_o always_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o it_o think_v it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a witness_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n and_o course_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n it_o ever_o give_v evidence_n aright_o it_o never_o flatter_v nor_o condemn_v any_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o very_a upright_a witness_n other_o may_v dissemble_v with_o we_o and_o commend_v we_o and_o applaud_v we_o when_o we_o be_v naught_o and_o call_v we_o good_a man_n and_o good_a woman_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o this_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o how_o vile_a and_o sinful_a we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v good_a when_o we_o be_v not_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o we_o lie_v 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n mark_v though_o he_o say_v it_o yet_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n it_o be_v faithful_a again_o in_o excuse_v it_o bear_v witness_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o though_o all_o job_n friend_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o outward_a judgement_n seem_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o still_o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o faithful_a witness_n do_v not_o forsake_v he_o nay_o it_o offer_v to_o reason_n with_o god_n himself_o 13.3_o i_o will_v reason_v with_o god_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v still_o his_o conscience_n stand_v for_o he_o and_o excuse_v he_o thus_o on_o both_o side_n conscience_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a witness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o it_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o what_o it_o do_v witness_v it_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v then_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v say_v more_o for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a unto_o say_v solomon_n to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2.44_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v use_v see_v conscience_n be_v so_o supreme_a so_o impartial_a so_o saithfull_a so_o privy_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v it_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o behaviour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o companion_n present_v continual_o with_o we_o mark_v every_o thing_n in_o we_o tell_v we_o of_o every_o fault_n and_o witness_v it_o against_o we_o unto_o the_o judge_n how_o careful_a will_v we_o be_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v he_o advantage_n against_o we_o lo_o we_o have_v conscience_n as_o a_o continual_a watchman_n espy_v out_o all_o our_o way_n set_v down_o whatever_o we_o do_v amiss_o check_v we_o for_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o one_o day_n accuse_v we_o before_o god_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o our_o face_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n jesus_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o study_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sinneâ—_n they_o will_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o come_v against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o witness_n conscience_n which_o lie_v continual_o in_o their_o bosom_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n either_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o bear_a witness_n be_v first_o its_o single_a witness_v second_o its_o judicial_a witness_v by_o single_a bear_a witness_n i_o mean_v that_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o judicial_a bear_a witness_n i_o mean_v that_o conscience_n do_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o action_n or_o the_o person_n first_o therefore_o of_o the_o single_a bear_a witness_n of_o conscience_n witness_n and_o that_o be_v about_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v 2._o what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o it_o bear_v witness_v what_o we_o have_v do_v what_o in_o our_o childhood_n what_o in_o our_o youth_n what_o in_o ouâ—_n ripe_a age_n what_o open_o what_o secret_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v conscience_n will_v remember_v they_o to_o we_o like_o a_o write_n in_o marble_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o choke_v with_o dust_n and_o cover_v with_o rubbish_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n sweep_v clean_a than_o the_o writing_n will_v appear_v legible_a so_o though_o man_n deed_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v forget_v yet_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n as_o origen_n observe_v upon_o jer._n 17.1_o now_o the_o thought_n and_o careâ—_n of_o this_o life_n put_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o worldly_a business_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o only_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o conscience_n we_o use_v to_o say_v conscience_n have_v a_o very_a good_a memory_n the_o chief_a butler_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n unto_o joseph_n but_o his_o conscience_n remember_v he_o of_o it_o two_o year_n after_o 41.9_o i_o remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n say_v his_o conscience_n adonibezek_n have_v forget_v his_o cruelty_n but_o his_o conscience_n bring_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n 1.7_o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o say_v his_o conscience_n 2._o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o will_v testify_v every_o purpose_n and_o project_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v never_o act_v though_o it_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o never_o come_v to_o light_v man_n little_a think_v of_o this_o tush_o say_v one_o i_o never_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o i_o once_o intend_v it_o or_o have_v some_o thought_n â—bout_o it_o mark_v those_o very_a thought_n
man_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o peace_n rom._n 2.10_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v accompany_v namely_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o dishonour_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o iii_o examination_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n concern_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o examination_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o quiet_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v handle_v already_o namely_o what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n a_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o we_o must_v like_v it_o and_o wish_n o_o that_o we_o have_v it_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o no._n many_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o arise_v from_o false_a ground_n they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n or_o if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a as_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o sorrow_n which_o one_o â—â—y_n will_v burst_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o sink_v they_o utter_o let_v we_o try_v then_o our_o peace_n by_o these_o note_n i._o iâ—_n the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v careful_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v comfort_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o our_o peace_n come_v not_o this_o way_n it_o be_v naught_o and_o we_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o it_o then_o have_v it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o but_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n 35.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n for_o that_o will_v break_v all_o their_o peace_n o_o go_v to_o god_n then_o and_o hear_v whether_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reeoncil_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n without_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o it_o be_v peace_n of_o god_n make_v now_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n three_o way_n 1._o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n this_o speak_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o word_n promise_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n than_o god_n word_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o 2._o god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o conscience_n this_o speak_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o conscience_n can_v say_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n i_o be_o engraft_v into_o christ_n than_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n by_o the_o conscience_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5.14_o so_o also_o when_o the_o conscience_n can_v say_v i_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n i_o true_o mourn_v for_o sin_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o my_o way_n to_o please_v god_n three_o god_n speak_v peace_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o speak_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o word_n have_v speak_v peace_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n speak_v i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v peace_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v in_o and_o witness_v yea_o you_o say_v right_a peace_n belong_v unto_o you_o indeed_o and_o i_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v thus_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n breed_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o belove_v examine_v yourselves_o be_v your_o peace_n of_o this_o stamp_n do_v you_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n and_o get_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o your_o truespeaking_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o get_v it_o on_o this_o wise_a than_o it_o be_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n indeed_o if_o you_o get_v it_o by_o your_o own_o vain_a hope_n and_o by_o your_o good_a meaning_n etc._n etc._n this_o peace_n will_v not_o hold_v always_o when_o your_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v awake_v your_o peace_n will_v all_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o first_o note_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o by_o ii_o if_o our_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o avoid_v sin_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n how_o can_v any_o man_n have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o life_n do_v not_o please_v god_n but_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v true_a peace_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v regard_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n no_o wherever_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v inhabit_v it_o dwell_v with_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o unblamablenesse_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 2._o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mark_v the_o word_n in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o true_a peace_n we_o must_v live_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n 7.14_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n say_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o deceitful_a peace_n true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n iii_o if_o our_o peace_n be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v we_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o point_n in_o god_n word_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n a_o wicked_a heart_n can_v hear_v point_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n with_o joy_n so_o long_o his_o peace_n last_v every_o man_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a whoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n such_o point_n as_o these_o a_o wicked_a heart_n can_v read_v with_o delight_n though_o if_o they_o be_v true_o open_v and_o expound_v they_o will_v yield_v he_o cold_a comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o the_o lump_n but_o if_o a_o search_a point_n or_o some_o terrible_a point_n come_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v that_o ahab_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o only_o when_o michaiah_n do_v preach_v felix_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n no_o doubt_n yet_o he_o tremble_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n act_v 24.25_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o paul_n have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o death_n with_o
every_o day_n eye_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n justification_n be_v a_o ever-running_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o water_n at_o once_o a_o fountain_n ever_o run_v anew_o so_o justification_n ever_o flow_v anew_o and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n o_o let_v we_o sue_v out_o every_o day_n a_o daily_a pardon_n of_o course_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v one_o night_n without_o a_o new_a pardon_n better_a sleep_n in_o a_o house_n full_a of_o adder_n and_o venomous_a beast_n than_o sleep_v in_o one_o sin_n o_o then_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o day_n to_o clear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n then_o shall_v our_o conscience_n have_v true_a peace_n object_n but_o how_o if_o i_o have_v relapse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v sol._n every_o man_n that_o fall_v do_v not_o fall_v on_o all_o four_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o fall_v quite_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o fall_v as_o in_o a_o sick_a man_n though_o he_o be_v ill_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dead_a some_o life_n remain_v still_o which_o will_v look_v out_o towards_o health_n again_o so_o there_o be_v so_o much_o life_n in_o justification_n as_o to_o recover_v thou_o again_o be_v constant_a therefore_o in_o this_o course_n ever_o go_v to_o christ_n ever_o wash_v in_o this_o fountain_n ever_o bring_v thy_o soul_n hither_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o then_o thy_o conscience_n ever_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v our_o peace_n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o mark_v hereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v right_a and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n ii_o question_n how_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o care_n and_o our_o obedience_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o raise_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o as_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o our_o peace_n be_v only_o in_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n depend_v on_o obedience_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o occasion_v the_o doubt_n be_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v by_o christ_n how_o depend_v it_o then_o on_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v in_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o see_v then_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o peace_n from_o our_o work_n and_o obedience_n alas_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v trouble_v at_o our_o best_a duty_n at_o our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n our_o frailty_n in_o hear_v our_o slip_n in_o every_o holy_a service_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v but_o our_o conscience_n may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o true_a peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o papist_n have_v not_o true_a peace_n but_o profess_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v doubt_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o doubt_v indeed_o who_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v true_a peace_n the_o conscience_n must_v ever_o be_v quarrel_v and_o find_v of_o fault_n and_o be_v without_o peace_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o best_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n all_o true_a peace_n depend_v upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n except_o we_o be_v give_v to_o obedience_n those_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v never_o justify_v in_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v yet_o this_o will_v much_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v ashamed_a his_o heart_n perplex_v he_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o look_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o trouble_v say_v he_o 28.6_o and_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v depend_v thus_o far_o on_o obedience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n unless_o he_o be_v obedient_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n sol._n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o how_o do_v our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n i_o answer_v it_o depend_v upon_o obedience_n as_o the_o remove_a cause_n it_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v hinder_v our_o peace_n sin_n will_v interrupt_v our_o peace_n now_o obedience_n remove_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n hereby_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o truth_n we_o shall_v thereby_o remove_v all_o our_o doubt_n and_o our_o fear_n our_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o peace_n do_v depend_v on_o obedience_n as_o the_o remove_a cause_n it_o remove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v hinder_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o first_o again_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o witness_v cause_n of_o it_o obedience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o true_a peace_n it_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o witness_v cause_n of_o it_o paul_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o rejoice_v how_o because_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v godly_a and_o simple_a and_o gracious_a though_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n unless_o holy_a obedience_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o perceive_v the_o same_o we_o know_v we_o have_v peace_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2.29_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 4.13_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 3.14_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o mark_v we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n take_v away_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o know_v peace_n 6.16_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n three_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v on_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o confirm_a cause_n christ_n confirm_v our_o peace_n to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o walk_v close_o to_o he_o and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o paul_n show_v how_o it_o preserve_v peace_n as_o a_o shoe_n preserve_v the_o foot_n you_o know_v if_o we_o shall_v walk_v without_o shoe_n barefoot_z our_o foot_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o prick_v and_o hurt_v so_o do_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preserve_v our_o peace_n 6.15_o stand_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n mark_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o shoe_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o shod_a with_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n four_o our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a peace_n nor_o only_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o displease_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o child_n always_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o 4.1_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o god_n child_n walk_v in_o obedience_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o depend_v on_o obedience_n for_o otherwise_o conscience_n will_v be_v trouble_v o_o i_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o do_v provoke_v god_n not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o tittle_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o when_o our_o person_n be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v please_v too_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conscience_n will_v say_v it_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n iii_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n as_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n shall_v depend_v on_o do_v not_o james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v still_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o go_v about_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v say_v thus_o how_o can_v any_o peace_n depend_v upon_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o i_o answer_v 1._o absolute_a perfection_n in_o obedience_n be_v not_o require_v unto_o evangelical_a peace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n no_o not_o paul_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1.10_o our_o conscience_n can_v still_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o can_v still_o say_v our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a a_o halt_a leg_n can_v never_o go_v perfect_o a_o jacob_n be_v call_v he_o that_o halt_v and_o every_o godly_a soul_n halt_v though_o he_o do_v not_o halt_v between_o two_o as_o wicked_a people_n do_v yet_o he_o halt_v in_o follow_v after_o god_n what_o purblind_a eye_n can_v see_v perfect_o or_o thick_a ear_n hear_v perfect_o he_o that_o have_v these_o imperfection_n of_o body_n can_v neither_o go_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v perfect_o so_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v imperfection_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a their_o love_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o their_o obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a but_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v to_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o though_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v to_o peace_n yet_o such_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 5.9_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o such_o obedience_n we_o must_v show_v as_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o we_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o acceptable_a our_o conscience_n will_v quick_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o so_o if_o we_o pray_v cold_o or_o hear_v unprofitable_o or_o live_v loose_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o conscience_n will_v soon_o complain_v nay_o though_o we_o do_v do_v the_o duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v they_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n conscience_n will_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o still_o 3._o this_o acceptablenesse_n of_o obedience_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a universal_a and_o total_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o phrase_n when_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o be_v our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n when_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o sincere_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o one_o lust_n nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o any_o belove_a sin_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v evil_a our_o conscience_n can_v say_v we_o true_o do_v hate_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o avoid_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n yet_o our_o conscience_n can_v say_v we_o sincere_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v sincerity_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v require_v unto_o peace_n 4._o this_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o very_a infirmity_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o infirmity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o humble_v for_o our_o very_a infirmity_n also_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n except_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v that_o our_o infirmity_n do_v humble_a we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n if_o conscience_n have_v not_o a_o pardon_n seal_v for_o infirmity_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n 17_o christ_n bear_v our_o very_a infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o go_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o too_o or_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v also_o this_o three_o question_n iv._o question_n how_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o burden_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o must_v he_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v ignorant_a about_o it_o when_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o burden_v a_o little_a that_o way_n present_o they_o daub_v all_o with_o peace_n and_o go_v a_o wrong_a way_n to_o work_v this_o course_n the_o lord_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o preach_v too_o much_o peace_n 8.11_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a like_o a_o chirurgeon_n that_o skin_v the_o wound_n before_o he_o give_v search_v salve_n to_o kill_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o afterward_o it_o break_v out_o worse_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o patient_a his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n a_o man_n can_v roar_v a_o little_a for_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v be_v a_o beast_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o say_v they_o believe_v man_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o thus_o they_o heal_v he_o slight_o with_o peace_n peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v search_v more_o deep_o they_o skin_n the_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o lose_v the_o man_n soul_n by_o give_v a_o cordial_a where_o a_o corrosive_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o burden_a trouble_a conscience_n what_o must_v such_o a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o meddle_v not_o too_o much_o with_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n
what_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v from_o eternity_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v humble_v common_o the_o heart_n lay_v about_o it_o anâ—_n how_o if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v i_o and_o what_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o wrath_n how_o then_o belove_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o if_o your_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o reprobation_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o that_o will_v quite_o discourage_v a_o poor_a soul_n from_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o understand_v the_o word_n right_o do_v not_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a name_v thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v exclude_v thou_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o particular_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v why_o then_o shall_v thou_o exclude_v thyself_o when_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v thou_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n christ_n to_o justify_v thou_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o christ_n to_o rule_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v under_o christ_n regiment_n and_o live_v at_o his_o will_n come_v and_o welcome_a 22.17_o no_o soul_n be_v except_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la whosoever_o will_n indeed_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o will_n and_o this_o lust_n and_o that_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o course_n and_o tush_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a nay_o if_o you_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n indeed_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o thy_o heart_n in_o christ_n thy_o will_n in_o christ_n thy_o whole_a self_n in_o christ_n then_o arise_v he_o call_v thou_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n right_a the_o gospel_n do_v not_o exclude_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v 3._o thou_o must_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n or_o loss_n etc._n etc._n keep_v from_o restitution_n wheresoever_o thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a or_o satisfaction_n wheresoever_o thou_o have_v cozen_v or_o reformation_n wheresoever_o thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o evil_n or_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o thy_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v one_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n in_o twenty_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v restitution_n he_o may_v have_v sound_a peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o no_o he_o daubeth_n up_o his_o conscience_n some_o other_o way_n another_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v disorder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o foul_a abuse_n which_o if_o he_o will_v redress_v he_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o another_o if_o he_o will_v down_o with_o his_o pride_n another_o if_o he_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o good_a duty_n be_v more_o diligent_a for_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v man_n plaster_v up_o their_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o other_o way_n and_o so_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n keep_v back_o nothing_o hold_v back_o nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o your_o true_a peace_n and_o quiet_a 4._o thou_o must_v wait_v on_o god_n cast_v thyself_o at_o his_o foot_n humble_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o wait_v god_n leisure_n know_v thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n at_o last_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 30.18_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o may_v do_v thou_o the_o most_o good_a when_o it_o may_v bring_v himself_o most_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o time_n of_o comfort_v now_o because_o many_o do_v misconstrue_v this_o wait_a god_n leisure_n as_o for_o example_n one_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n o_o â—aith_o he_o i_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o quicken_v i_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o harden_v say_v another_o but_o i_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o soften_v it_o thus_o man_n be_v lazy_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n o_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o the_o wait_a the_o lord_n mean_v this_o will_v not_o stay_v conscience_n conscience_n be_v guilty_a for_o all_o this_o wait_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o wait_v i_o mean_v 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n thou_o do_v not_o wait_v else_o unless_o thou_o keep_v pray_v and_o strive_v and_o meditate_v and_o inquire_v and_o watch_v thy_o own_o heart_n lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v aside_o 2._o thou_o must_v wait_v as_o a_o servant_n wait_v upon_o his_o master_n if_o his_o master_n call_v he_o come_v if_o he_o send_v he_o go_v if_o he_o becken_v 123.2_o he_o take_v notice_n so_o thou_o must_v wait_v as_o servant_n wait_v upon_o their_o master_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v when_o he_o send_v come_v when_o he_o call_v observe_v when_o he_o becken_v be_v diligent_a to_o be_v do_v his_o pleasure_n 3._o thou_o must_v wait_v only_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o thy_o lust_n too_o and_o upon_o other_o thing_n too_o but_o thou_o must_v wait_v only_o upon_o god_n my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n say_v david_n psal_n 62.5_o if_o thou_o wait_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n one_o wait_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v another_o wait_v a_o time_n to_o satisfy_v this_o or_o that_o lust_n this_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o heal_v thyself_o and_o comfort_v thyself_o or_o daub_v up_o thy_o conscience_n thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o thyself_o and_o snatche_v at_o comfort_n thyself_o before_o he_o do_v give_v it_o than_o thou_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o he_o give_v it_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v do_v thou_o a_o injury_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v right_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v wait_v but_o if_o thou_o go_v and_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o right_v thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o solomon_n advise_v 22._o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o mark_v thou_o must_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o own_o credit_n etc._n etc._n by_o revenge_v but_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o all_o so_o here_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n to_o comfort_v it_o if_o thou_o go_v and_o daube_v up_o the_o matter_n thyself_o and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o last_o question_n how_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o burden_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o must_v such_o a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o last_o adjunct_n of_o conscience_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n about_o they_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o our_o person_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o action_n 2._o it_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o person_n the_o former_a have_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o at_o large_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o latter_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v also_o of_o our_o person_n whether_o we_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v inform_v he_o what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o nature_n 2._o how_o conscience_n do_v it_o 3._o when_o conscience_n do_v it_o 4._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o mistake_n and_o be_v ignorant_a and_o delude_v about_o their_o estate_n be_v
1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v inform_v he_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a i_o speak_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v god_n word_n which_o point_v out_o both_o estate_n and_o the_o other_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o stand_v of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o which_o of_o these_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o jew_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o formality_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o offer_v they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n they_o do_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v they_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o upright_a with_o god_n all_o their_o duty_n and_o formality_n and_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o mark_v their_o conscience_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o upright_o for_o all_o this_o as_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o so_o their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o 2._o another_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v privy_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o john_n 18.9_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o serve_v god_n i_o thank_v god_n 3â—_n say_v paul_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o so_o david_n conscience_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o commandment_n so_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o you_o see_v then_o how_o conscience_n can_v inform_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o we_o be_v godly_a or_o carnal_a whether_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o our_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o our_o great_a purpose_n and_o project_n and_o study_n be_v whether_o about_o god_n or_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o from_o conscience_n a_o true_a conclusion_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v with_o a_o man_n now_o his_o welldoing_n or_o his_o illdoing_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v they_o when_o thou_o be_v proud_a or_o impatient_a or_o careless_a in_o any_o duty_n thou_o be_v with_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o all_o thy_o illdoing_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thy_o conscience_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v 59.12_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o take_v a_o curser_n 7.22_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o curse_v other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a soul_n thy_o obedience_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o self-deniall_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o care_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n all_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v privy_a to_o what_o be_v with_o one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n he_o will_v judge_v none_o to_o hell_n but_o his_o conscience_n shall_v confess_v he_o be_v one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding-garment_n when_o christ_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o his_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding-garment_n and_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o utter_v darkness_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v speechless_a 22.12_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n confess_v that_o christ_n judgement_n be_v just_a i_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n say_v his_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v none_o and_o i_o be_o right_o condemn_v thus_o his_o conscience_n do_v know_v it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v speechless_a in_o his_o own_o desense_n as_o festus_n tell_v agrippa_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o priest_n 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o he_o may_v now_o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o what_o estate_n soever_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v he_o face_n to_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o justify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n stand_v speechless_a before_o god_n he_o may_v answer_v lord_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o not_o convince_v that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v inform_v a_o man_n in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o judge_v the_o godly_a he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o secundùm_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n you_o may_v see_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v by_o matth._n 25._o where_o the_o lord_n convince_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v righteous_a and_o who_o not_o who_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o punishment_n and_o who_o to_o life_n for_o ever_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o conscience_n can_v say_v you_o be_v wicked_a you_o do_v not_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v nor_o visit_v i_o go_v your_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o for_o the_o righteous_a your_o conscience_n can_v say_v you_o be_v righteous_a go_v you_o to_o heaven_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o conscience_n can_v not_o inform_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o he_o be_v so_o if_o conscience_n can_v not_o witness_v what_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o ii_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o be_v how_o conscience_n do_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v every_o one_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v how_o conscience_n do_v it_o this_o it_o do_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n 119.6_o as_o for_o example_n they_o who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 18._o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o plough_v up_o my_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o sow_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n so_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o be_o spiritual_o mind_v my_o mind_n be_v
hear_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n reprove_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v my_o sin_n say_v conscience_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o and_o these_o grace_n commend_v and_o i_o never_o have_v these_o say_v conscience_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o and_o these_o mark_n of_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o i_o say_v conscience_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n interline_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o paul_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o shipman_n concern_v god_n his_o conscience_n do_v sweet_o interline_v thus_o 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o say_v his_o conscience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o 1.9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n but_o do_v not_o your_o conscience_n interline_v otherwise_o with_o you_o if_o they_o do_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o your_o conscience_n do_v then_o true_o inform_v you_o of_o your_o rot_a estate_n listen_v to_o they_o second_o when_o conscience_n fall_v a_o choke_n choke_v as_o for_o example_n in_o prayer_n a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v but_o i_o do_v not_o pray_v right_a say_v his_o conscience_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n nay_o but_o i_o do_v not_o beseech_v humble_o say_v his_o conscience_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o purge_v from_o my_o sin_n nay_o but_o i_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v conscience_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v my_o sin_n right_a nor_o beg_v for_o grace_v right_a do_v your_o conscience_n choke_v you_o thus_o now_o your_o conscience_n inform_v you_o of_o your_o estate_n peradventure_o you_o hardly_o perceive_v this_o choke_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o present_o cease_v because_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conscience_n do_v it_o by_o sudden_a flash_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o to_o moses_n 12.4_o so_o often_o conscience_n speak_v sudden_o to_o man_n a_o word_n and_o away_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v wound_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o conscience_n shoot_v a_o quick_a arrow_n and_o it_o wound_v man_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v go_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o say_v one_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o vain_o and_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n say_v conscience_n i_o do_v not_o hate_v this_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n but_o you_o do_v say_v conscience_n and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v defend_v evil_a by_o argument_n but_o this_o be_v false_a say_v conscience_n thus_o conscience_n choke_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v go_v i_o confess_v general_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v such_o sudden_a sparkling_n of_o conscience_n that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o heed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v god_n witness_n and_o man_n shall_v know_v one_o day_n they_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o these_o instantaneous_a item_n of_o conscience_n three_o when_o conscience_n shoot_v like_o a_o stitch_n in_o a_o man_n side_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o when_o man_n be_v about_o their_o calling_n and_o their_o worldly_a business_n then_o come_v conscience_n like_o a_o sudden_a stitch_n in_o one_o side_n and_o give_v they_o a_o twitch_n o_o how_o worldly_a be_o i_o say_v conscience_n shall_v i_o never_o get_v this_o worldly-mindednes_a cure_v many_o time_n conscience_n speak_v while_n man_n be_v work_v or_o play_v or_o eat_v or_o buy_v or_o sell_v four_o so_o likewise_o when_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v a_o adulterer_n fall_v sick_a yea_o this_o be_v for_o my_o adultery_n say_v his_o conscience_n let_v a_o company-keeper_n be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o this_o be_v my_o drunkenness_n say_v conscience_n 4.18_o this_o be_v my_o wickedness_n my_o way_n my_o do_n which_o have_v procure_v i_o these_o thing_n this_o ague_n this_o poverty_n this_o shame_n this_o discomfort_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o conscience_n do_v inform_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o four_o point_n iu._n estate_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o mistake_n and_o be_v ignorant_a and_o delude_v about_o their_o estate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v this_o see_v conscience_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v every_o one_o what_o his_o estate_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v bless_v or_o curse_a and_o see_v also_o that_o conscience_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o have_v its_o time_n when_o it_o do_v it_o a_o man_n now_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o estate_n when_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o answer_v i_o will_v explain_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v mistake_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v mistake_v though_o conscience_n inform_v they_o first_o they_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o build_v upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o health_n peace_n prosperity_n success_n and_o the_o like_a they_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o think_v so_o tho_o some_o again_o build_v upon_o ground_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v give_v they_o or_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o think_v that_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o most_o take_v so_o to_o be_v or_o which_o a_o teacher_n fit_a for_o their_o palate_n take_v so_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n weak_a christian_n oftentimes_o mistake_v themselves_o by_o judge_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v bad_a because_o god_n let_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a &_o comfortless_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o cross_v in_o all_o outward_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n 2._o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o not-right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o end_n as_o they_o apply_v they_o as_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.13_o hence_o the_o wicked_a may_v false_o conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o weak_a christian_a who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o those_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o require_v conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o himself_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o second_o cause_n of_o mistake_v 3._o 3._o a_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o not_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n some_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v so_o bad_a of_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o wherein_o god_n will_v not_o love_v they_o nay_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v discover_v their_o heart_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o they_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o show_v they_o themselves_o they_o look_v to_o some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n but_o they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o as_o illumination_n knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o temperance_n etc._n etc._n these_o they_o look_v to_o and_o these_o they_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o have_v reign_v lust_n within_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o jehu_n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n say_v he_o 2._o king_n 10.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v see_v my_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o my_o zeal_n jehu_n look_v at_o his_o zeal_n and_o so_o think_v he_o be_v right_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a weak_a christian_n may_v sometime_o look_v only_o at_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o &_o so_o may_v mistake_v their_o own_o self_n &_o conclude_v amiss_o of_o their_o estate_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v mistake_v about_o their_o
support_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o happy_a nay_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o quietness_n &_o contentedness_n of_o spirit_n undergo_v whatever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v they_o want_v comfort_n that_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n within_o they_o this_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v forsake_v we_o when_o friend_n fail_v and_o estate_n fail_v when_o credit_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o fail_v than_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o have_v it_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o we_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v effect_v it_o in_o we_o comfort_v we_o and_o fasten_v comfort_n upon_o we_o friend_n may_v speak_v word_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o minister_n may_v preach_v peace_n but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o effect_v it_o it_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o it_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n it_o prop_v we_o up_o in_o all_o misery_n in_o sickness_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o make_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v confound_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o can_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o we_o when_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o go_v in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o broider_a hair_n shall_v fear_v and_o shiver_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o boldness_n undergo_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o all_o our_o distress_n when_o cross_n pelt_v we_o and_o sickness_n pain_v we_o and_o death_n attatch_v we_o we_o be_v happy_a man_n what_o if_o we_o have_v the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o our_o body_n so_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n what_o outward_a calamity_n soever_o happen_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v this_o good_a conscience_n we_o be_v happy_a o_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o floud-time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o must_v be_v busy_a now_o about_o the_o ark_n we_o must_v provide_v beforehand_o for_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o ark_n will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o other_o thing_n 4.20_o jubal_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n he_o make_v pipe_n and_o organ_n jabal_n build_v tent_n other_o plant_v vineyard_n but_o noah_n provide_v his_o ark_n many_o desire_v comfort_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n but_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o beforehand_o they_o look_v after_o their_o sport_n or_o business_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o ark_n be_v neglect_v this_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v vain_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o never_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v yet_o most_o miserable_a when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o as_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v then_o all_o their_o comfort_n will_v forsake_v they_o when_o death_n look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n then_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o how_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n soever_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o will_v with_o saul_n fall_v down_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o death_n 28.20_o and_o no_o spirit_n be_v leave_v in_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n and_o desire_v good_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o good_a sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o alas_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o the_o prayer_n under_o heaven_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o see_v heb._n 13.18_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n mark_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o with_o comfort_n because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o if_o ever_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v moses_n daniel_n and_o job_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o all_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n now_o we_o must_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o four_o proposition_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n 2._o that_o the_o light_n which_o direct_v conscience_n be_v knowledge_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v conscience_n be_v god_n law_n 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o have_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o a_o little_a alter_v the_o method_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o that_o be_v conscience_n bond_n which_o be_v god_n law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n that_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o that_o it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v conscience_n bond_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o primarie_n and_o supreme_a or_o secondary_a and_o relative_a 1._o the_o primarie_n and_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o law_n that_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n only_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n either_o to_o save_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o or_o destroy_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o now_o the_o secondary_a or_o relative_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v when_z other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n bind_v conscience_n to_o this_o or_o that_o i_o call_v this_o a_o relative_a bond_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o though_o man_n can_v challenge_v any_o do_n or_o omission_n contrary_a to_o their_o law_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o become_v beam_n and_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n this_o relative_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v twofold_a first_o other_o man_n may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n as_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n who_o though_o they_o can_v bind_v conscience_n as_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n their_o command_n have_v god_n seal_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v bind_v i_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o obey_v they_o rom._n 13.5_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o magistrate_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o law_n bind_v our_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n thus_o other_o may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n second_o we_o ourselves_o may_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v by_o vow_n which_o we_o
the_o soul_n lookingglass_n lively_o represent_v its_o estate_n before_o god_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o the_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o be_v unfold_v and_o several_a case_n resolve_v by_o that_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n william_n fenner_n b.d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a parson_n of_o rochfort_n in_o essex_n act_n 24.16_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n cambridge_n print_a by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o john_n rothwell_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1643._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o solon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o want_v one_o law_n to_o make_v we_o put_v all_o those_o law_n in_o execution_n opera_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v now_o adays_o there_o be_v many_o good_a book_n write_v but_o there_o want_v one_o book_n to_o make_v we_o to_o put_v those_o good_a book_n in_o practice_n such_o a_o book_n be_v worth_a writing_n and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o this_o book_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v this_o happy_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whosoever_o read_v a_o book_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v what_o he_o read_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d a_o synopsis_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o morbis_fw-la panacea_fw-la to_o cure_v all_o soul-disease_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o medicine_n to_o digest_v all_o book-surfetting_a there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n some_o bad_a and_o unquiet_a some_o bad_a and_o quiet_a some_o good_a and_o unquiet_a some_o good_a and_o quiet_a for_o a_o conscience_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o quiet_a be_v the_o worst_a temper_n that_o can_v be_v better_a have_v a_o bad_a unquiet_a than_o a_o bad_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n better_o have_v a_o torment_a tophet_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o fool_n paradise_n the_o best_a frame_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bernard_n paradise_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pregustation_n and_o prelibation_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n for_o the_o trinity_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o purchase_v this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o treatise_n very_o necessary_a in_o these_o unconscionable_a day_n wherein_o most_o people_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v sin_v so_o long_o against_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o remedium_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o conscience_n multi_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la many_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvatition_n conscience_n parisian_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o be_v much_o ruinate_v and_o decay_v in_o these_o time_n wherein_o beza_n never_o more_o science_n but_o never_o less_o conscience_n conscience_n tertull._n it_o be_v a_o private_a judgement-day_n before_o the_o public_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a presage_n that_o most_o people_n will_v never_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o stand_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v god_n preacher_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o preacher_n in_o his_o bosom_n will_v never_o regard_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o bosom_n be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o book_n these_o motive_n consider_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o as_o sunt_fw-la s._n bernard_n most_o excellent_o say_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o book_n and_o all_o book_n be_v write_v to_o discover_v and_o amend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n let_v those_o that_o read_v this_o book_n of_o conscience_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o book_n by_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o minister_n very_o conscientious_a and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a ability_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a conscience_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a conscience_n his_o sermon_n be_v all_o dip_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o subject_n of_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v welcome_a from_o such_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o birth_n be_v posthumum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o come_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o please_a to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o who_o life_n and_o labour_n be_v deserve_o precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o conscience_n though_o for_o a_o while_o blind_a &_o dumb_a and_o sear_v &_o put_v out_o of_o all_o office_n will_v notwithstanding_o at_o last_o be_v put_v into_o office_n and_o make_v to_o see_v speak_v and_o feel_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n why_o may_v not_o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n though_o long_o ago_o preach_v be_v suffer_v to_o revive_v and_o live_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o read_v it_o aright_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v perfect_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n much_o i_o can_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o this_o worthy_a divine_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unwearisome_a pain_n in_o preach_v consume_a his_o own_o body_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o also_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n pereo_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o they_o that_o full_o know_v he_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v he_o and_o if_o any_o do_v disesteem_v he_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o full_o know_v he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o people_n that_o will_v bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o his_o pain_n he_o need_v not_o our_o praise_n but_o our_o imitation_n all_o that_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o read_v this_o short_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v either_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n or_o bring_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o make_v this_o book_n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o great_a that_o absorboret_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o heir_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o soul-friend_n edm._n c._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o enquiry_n after_o a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n coloss_n 4.8_o what_o a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n be_v pag._n 1_o minister_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o people_n 3_o every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n 8_o this_o estate_n may_v be_v know_v 11_o why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o estate_n 14_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 15_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v this_o knowledge_n 18_o motive_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n 19_o 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o conscience_n be_v 21_o i._o proposition_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n
he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o simon_n magus_n 8.23_o i_o perceive_v say_v s._n peter_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n see_v he_o tell_v he_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o viz._n a_o very_a bad_a estate_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a condition_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o other_o see_v a_o example_n rom._n 16.7_o 16.7_o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n there_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a estate_n he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n a_o choice_n man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n unto_o god_n every_o man_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o everlasting_a the_o world_n be_v divide_v only_o into_o two_o rank_n either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n 2._o here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v only_o into_o two_o company_n either_o godly_a or_o ungodlie_a 25.32_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o into_o two_o sort_n either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n kâ—own_v ii_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n this_o estate_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a yet_o this_o i_o say_v too_o that_o a_o godly_a soul_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o he_o that_o attein_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v titus_n 1.1_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n do_v and_o thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o may_v attein_v to_o much_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n but_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o reprobation_n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o 1._o because_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o perseverance_n 2._o beside_o god_n have_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v man_n reprobation_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v outrageous_a in_o evil_n desperate_a in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n or_o government_n in_o humane_a life_n beside_o that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o now_o be_v for_o christ_n have_v bid_v his_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o whole_a parish_n and_o town_n and_o except_v none_o christ_n will_v not_o tell_v his_o minister_n which_o be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v unto_o all_o and_o labour_n to_o work_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o a_o parish_n but_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n will_v not_o tell_v his_o people_n which_o be_v reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v christ_n will_v not_o tell_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v serious_o call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n that_o election_n which_o be_v such_o a_o comfortable_a point_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o reprobation_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a and_o bitter_a be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o reprobate_n nevertheless_o let_v i_o add_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n have_v know_v their_o own_o reprobation_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n it_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o 1._o malice_v the_o know_a truth_n be_v a_o very_a shrewd_a sign_n as_o when_o man_n know_v that_o godliness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o it_o when_o man_n know_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v spite_v he_o for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a shrewd_a sign_n paul_n persecute_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o against_o knowledge_n he_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v find_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o mock_v and_o hate_v those_o way_n which_o god_n have_v command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v unpardonable_o 2._o absolute_a apostasy_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n too_o of_o reprobation_n when_o man_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fall_v total_o away_o and_o prove_v miserable_o profane_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.6_o 3._o final_a impenitency_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n &_o go_v away_o without_o repentance_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o in_o impenitency_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o we_o stay_v any_o long_o we_o fall_v upon_o this_o great_a evil_n i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n prove_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n but_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o if_o he_o die_v now_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o save_v every_o man_n may_v thus_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n this_o 3.8_o as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o estate_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o mark_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o estate_n that_o man_n be_v in_o who_o purge_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n of_o true_a hope_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n name_v divers_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o damnation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o search_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v say_v true_a he_o may_v know_v his_o estate_n ii_o 2._o without_o this_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o accuse_v or_o a_o excuse_v conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o man_n may_v have_v yea_o many_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n and_o many_o man_n have_v a_o excuse_v conscience_n that_o plain_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o gracious_a estate_n i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a 9.27_o say_v pharaoh_n his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n i_o be_o holy_a 86.2_o say_v david_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o know_v what_o estate_n you_o be_v in_o there_o be_v that_o in_o your_o bosom_n that_o can_v decide_v the_o matter_n iii_o 3._o man_n can_v desire_v nor_o fly_v fâ—_n o_o a_o unknown_a estate_n
bring_v forth_o deadness_n earthliness_n impatience_n evil_a conversation_n &c_n &c_n these_o be_v corrupt_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n 2._o you_o may_v know_v what_o estate_n you_o be_v in_o by_o your_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n from_o whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v 119.112_o be_v your_o heart_n incline_v heavenward_o and_o god-ward_o as_o david_n be_v you_o bend_v to_o holiness_n and_o self-deniall_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bow_n be_v bend_v to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o 1._o chron._n 22.19_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o set_v the_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n you_o know_v when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n indeed_o we_o say_v he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n make_v some_o fair_a offer_n of_o seek_v god_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n set_v on_o it_o or_o be_v they_o set_v on_o the_o world_n and_o incline_v earth-ward_a the_o inclination_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o show_v what_o the_o creature_n be_v how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a because_o it_o incline_v downward_a how_o do_v we_o know_v a_o man_n be_v choleric_a because_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o wrath_n so_o a_o man_n estate_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o constant_a inclination_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n 3._o one_o may_v know_v what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o that_o reflexive_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o act_n in_o man_n soul_n we_o call_v it_o a_o reflex_n act_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v but_o only_a man_n whereby_o he_o can_v perceive_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o do_v when_o a_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o perceive_v what_o he_o think_v or_o speak_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o perceive_v how_o it_o carry_v itself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o say_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o this_o reflexive_a act_n but_o only_a man_n the_o fire_n burn_v but_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o burn_a oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la the_o eye_n see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o do_v see_v that_o be_v that_o creature_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o it_o do_v when_o it_o see_v but_o every_o man_n have_v this_o reflexive_a act_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o what_o himself_o think_v do_v be_v none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 2.11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o know_v not_o what_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o because_o they_o choke_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o hoodwink_v their_o conscience_n thou_o own_o heart_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o search_v with_o god_n candle_n and_o thou_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n 4._o you_o may_v know_v what_o estate_n you_o be_v in_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o feeling_n as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a feel_n whereby_o every_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o health_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feel_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v feel_v their_o heart_n burn_v 4.19_o paul_n do_v feel_v a_o great_a combat_n in_o he_o between_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o man_n be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a they_o may_v feel_v it_o yet_o indeed_o some_o man_n be_v past_a feel_n their_o case_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o can_v feel_v how_o bad_a it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o they_o may_v easy_o feel_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v impediment_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v this_o knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v attein_v to_o know_v what_o estate_n you_o be_v in_o then_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v 1._o vain_a thought_n man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n yet_o have_v many_o vain_a thought_n lodging_n within_o they_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v it_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a sinner_n than_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v better_o all_o in_o good_a time_n these_o vain_a thought_n hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o estate_n nor_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n how_o long_o shall_v these_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o 2._o presumption_n be_v another_o impediment_n man_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o good_a duty_n and_o so_o take_v all_o to_o be_v well_o without_o serious_a examine_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laodicean_n people_n 3.17_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3_o another_o let_v be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o occupy_v that_o it_o do_v not_o find_v time_n to_o search_v its_o own_o estate_n 21.34_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o intimate_v that_o these_o care_n be_v great_a let_n from_o consider_v our_o estate_n 4._o another_o let_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o affright_v a_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o go_v on_o to_o look_v sound_o into_o his_o estate_n 3.20_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 5._o another_o let_v be_v ignorance_n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n mark_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v before_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 6._o another_o let_v be_v spiritual_a sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o heart_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o have_v make_v out_o a_o true_a judgement_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v they_o begin_v and_o quick_o give_v over_o and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o painstaking_a make_v nothing_o sure_a the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n exhortation_n that_o all_o man_n will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o set_v in_o earnest_n upon_o this_o enquiry_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o know_v in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v 1._o consider_v this_o be_v a_o enquiry_n about_o our_o soul_n we_o inquire_v about_o our_o outward_a man_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n and_o worldly_a affair_n etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v this_o main_a enquiry_n be_o i_o in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v my_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 2._o consider_v this_o be_v a_o question_n about_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n we_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n until_o we_o have_v put_v this_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o question_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v need_n lay_v aside_o all_o and_o look_v about_o it_o only_o how_o can_v man_n eat_v drink_v sleep_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n methinks_v our_o soul_n shall_v take_v no_o content_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o faint_a after_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n that_o business_n which_o all_o business_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o oh_o the_o sloth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o in_o time_n awake_a and_o rouse_v they_o up_o and_o never_o rest_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v comfort_n and_o that_o with_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n rome_n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o that_o have_v
they_o and_o of_o evil_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o as_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v watchful_a severe_a so_o also_o it_o be_v rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o every_o cause_n it_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n nothing_o can_v escape_v its_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o favour_v our_o lust_n in_o any_o particular_a if_o there_o be_v any_o opportunity_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o none_o other_o will_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v dare_v not_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o of_o love_n and_o care_n and_o help_v towards_o inferior_n yet_o conscience_n will_v it_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o swallow_v the_o least_o sin_n as_o it_o will_v not_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 16.10_o so_o it_o will_v strain_v at_o a_o gâ—at_n a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o if_o david_n sin_v but_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o garment_n conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o it_o make_v abraham_n so_o precise_a to_o a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe-latchet_n he_o will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n it_o make_v moses_n strict_a to_o a_o very_a hoof_n it_o make_v paul_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n about_o their_o hair_n it_o make_v augustine_n condemn_v himself_o for_o a_o apple_n importunate_a 3._o as_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v watchful_a and_o severe_a so_o also_o it_o be_v importunate_a in_o all_o its_o counsel_n it_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n but_o do_v with_o importunity_n urge_v the_o follow_v of_o its_o counsel_n it_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o will_v be_v obey_v iâ—_n lead_v we_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n say_v 20.22_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o importunate_a this_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n 132.4_o nor_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o take_v any_o nay_o say_v we_o whaâ—_n we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v sleepy_a say_v we_o be_v busy_a say_v we_o be_v loath_a and_o full_a of_o excuse_n it_o will_v be_v importunate_a and_o that_o with_o vehemency_n it_o will_v follow_v a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n of_o inward_a check_n it_o will_v sometime_o promise_v sometime_o threaten_v urge_v we_o with_o hope_n fear_v danger_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v dâ—_n this_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o must_v forbear_v that_o thus_o importunate_a be_v a_o faithful_a conscience_n 1._o i._o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n such_o a_o faithful_a friend_n in_o our_o bosom_n which_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o and_o of_o every_o evil_a and_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o flatter_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o tell_v we_o plain_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o regard_v not_o what_o please_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o it_o look_v to_o and_o that_o it_o persuade_v to_o and_o that_o it_o urge_v o_o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o this_o blessing_n have_v those_o willing_a israelite_n who_o give_v so_o free_o and_o large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o text_n say_v 35.21_o that_o their_o heart_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o their_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a mark_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n stir_v they_o up_o you_o have_v bracelet_n offer_v they_o say_v conscience_n you_o have_v earrings_a and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n part_n with_o they_o too_o say_v conscience_n to_o further_o this_o pious_a work_n in_o hand_n their_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a their_o faithful_a friend_n in_o their_o bosom_n conscience_n overcome_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o all_o his_o lust_n pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n carnal_a delight_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o true_a good_a ii_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v well_o to_o that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o faithful_a conscience_n o_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n keeper_n indeed_o do_v not_o christ_n mean_v well_o to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n 13._o when_o he_o give_v she_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o carry_v she_o on_o wheel_n unto_o he_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n return_v return_n say_v conscience_n and_o again_o return_v return_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o such_o a_o importunate_a conscience_n as_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o in_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a will_v not_o let_v thou_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o security_n but_o continual_o jog_v and_o awake_v thou_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o a_o severe_a a_o precise_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o favour_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sign_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v well_o unto_o thy_o soul_n 3._o iii_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o thou_o true_a friend_n will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v be_v importunate_a to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o conscience_n now_o then_o be_v we_o friend_n unto_o conscience_n when_o we_o do_v what_o conscience_n require_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v true_o enlighten_v will_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n command_v if_o we_o deal_v so_o in_o our_o constant_a course_n with_o conscience_n be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o then_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o and_o then_o conscience_n will_v be_v true_a to_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a with_o we_o for_o our_o good_a 4._o iv._o be_v sure_o thou_o stand_v not_o out_o against_o conscience_n when_o once_o it_o be_v importunate_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v not_o importunate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o it_o be_v importunate_a maximepecâ—atum_fw-la the_o great_a stand_v out_o against_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o come_v near_a that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v with_o some_o other_o adjunct_n be_v the_o great_a stand_v out_o against_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n then_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a to_o dissuade_v from_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n 13.12_o i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o he_o force_v his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a to_o have_v he_o stay_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o force_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v if_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n man_n can_v with_o any_o force_n put_v it_o by_o it_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o some_o particular_a thing_n but_o often_o conscience_n in_o they_o be_v importunate_a and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o now_o to_o bear_v conscience_n down_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o unfaithful_a conscience_n thus_o i_o have_v handle_v a_o faithful_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o second_o affection_n now_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a conscience_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_n for_o the_o best_a conscience_n have_v its_o fail_n but_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o so_o give_v in_o that_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n this_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a conscience_n and_o it_o also_o have_v three_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o silent_a
silence_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v often_o slight_v of_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v conscience_n speak_v not_o or_o but_o cold_o and_o remisse_o because_o when_o it_o have_v advise_v and_o counsel_v and_o admonish_v thou_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o disregard_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o it_o judge_v and_o counsel_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o listen_v like_o cassandra_n the_o prophetess_n who_o though_o her_o prediction_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o believe_v so_o though_o conscience_n speak_v true_a yet_o man_n follow_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v but_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o persuasion_n slight_v and_o neglect_v hence_o i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_n of_o employment_n it_o be_v still_o and_o fall_v asleep_a till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o it_o must_v be_v awake_v 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o violence_n that_o be_v often_o offer_v unto_o it_o many_o time_n when_o conscience_n persuade_v to_o any_o good_a duty_n or_o dissuade_v from_o any_o evil_a course_n man_n will_v do_v against_o it_o and_o withstand_v it_o violent_o and_o put_v off_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o conscience_n have_v so_o many_o injury_n offer_v unto_o it_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o either_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o or_o else_o be_v soon_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o pharaoh_n will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n but_o still_o fall_v to_o excuse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v all_o he_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o moses_n can_v urge_v but_o say_v to_o moses_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o 10.29_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o moses_n then_o answer_v thou_o have_v speak_v well_o i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o conscience_n when_o man_n have_v be_v obstinate_a and_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v no_o more_o thou_o have_v well_o speak_v say_v conscience_n henceforth_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o but_o let_v you_o alone_o to_o take_v your_o course_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o no_o more_o or_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o importunate_a 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n do_v wilful_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v present_o they_o busy_v themselves_o about_o other_o thing_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o run_v into_o company_n and_o there_o spend_v their_o time_n that_o the_o howl_n of_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o still_o it_o be_v loud_a they_o strike_v up_o the_o drum_n and_o ring_v all_o the_o bell_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o drown_v and_o so_o conscience_n at_o last_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v by_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o say_v nothing_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v very_o turbulent_a and_o clamourous_a conscience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v at_o last_o tame_v they_o and_o put_v they_o quite_o to_o silence_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v it_o be_v so_o cold_o and_o remisse_o that_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o no._n oh_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a devise_n whoever_o you_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o you_o carry_v the_o brand_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a estate_n then_o shun_v the_o cause_n labour_v to_o have_v your_o conscience_n thorough_o enlighten_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v read_v you_o your_o duty_n a_o friend_n that_o know_v but_o little_a can_v give_v but_o little_a counsel_n again_o give_v heed_n evermore_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o conscience_n you_o know_v achitophel_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v therefore_o he_o make_v away_o himself_o in_o displeasure_n so_o conscience_n will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o its_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v it_o will_v strangle_v itself_o and_o smother_v itself_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o especial_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o reject_v conscience_n nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v make_v it_o unfaithful_a and_o remiss_a and_o than_o you_o lose_v the_o best_a mean_n under_o heaven_n of_o your_o good_a then_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n succee_v and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v place_n and_o you_o deprive_v your_o soul_n of_o all_o possibility_n of_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o a_o sick-man_n have_v any_o possibility_n of_o cure_n he_o be_v still_o under_o hope_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o lose_v that_o he_o be_v go_v conscience_n be_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o dull_a conscience_n and_o make_v conscience_n remiss_a and_o unfaithful_a you_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o omit_v with_o its_o adjunct_n affection_n and_o property_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n about_o thing_n already_o do_v or_o omit_v together_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n the_o office_n of_o conscience_n about_o thing_n already_o do_v or_o omit_v this_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o to_o approve_v 2._o to_o absolve_v 3._o to_o mislike_v 4._o to_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o our_o action_n or_o omission_n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v produce_v i._o a_o approve_v conscience_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v good_a conscience_n approve_v it_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o when_o he_o have_v live_v upright_o and_o sincere_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o conscience_n approve_v it_o 9.1_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n say_v he_o so_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o conscience_n approve_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 8_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v conscience_n approbation_n of_o he_o from_o henceforth_o say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v conscience_n judgement_n concern_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o conscience_n so_o approve_v every_o particular_a good_a action_n do_v by_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o thou_o 3.14_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n mark_v love_n to_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n not_o only_o of_o our_o uprightness_n in_o that_o particular_a act_n but_o also_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o when_o good_a old_a simeon_n have_v now_o even_o finish_v his_o day_n see_v what_o a_o approbation_n his_o conscience_n give_v of_o he_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2.29_o his_o conscience_n here_o give_v a_o threefold_a bless_a approbation_n of_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n thy_o servant_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n depart_v in_o peace_n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n be_v he_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o thy_o word_n ii_o a_o absolve_a conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v thus_o samuel_n plead_v his_o innocency_n have_v his_o conscience_n testify_v for_o he_o 12.3_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v and_o his_o conscience_n absolve_v he_o as_o clear_v and_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n thus_o also_o job_n if_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o i_o see_v my_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n
two_o latter_a when_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a and_o live_v ill_o then_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o mislike_v and_o to_o condemn_v now_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n 2._o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 3._o a_o benumb_a conscience_n 4._o a_o sear_a conscience_n first_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v conscience_n a_o conscience_n touch_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o check_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o vain_a thought_n exorbitant_a passion_n idle_a word_n and_o the_o like_a 5â—_n such_o be_v david_n conscience_n which_o smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n such_o be_v zaccheus_n his_o conscience_n which_o trouble_v he_o for_o suppose_a sin_n if_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o ifs._n this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o malignity_n and_o exceed_v evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o it_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o mourn_v for_o every_o sin_n though_o it_o seem_v little_a this_o also_o will_v keep_v our_o conscience_n tender_a and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o prize_v a_o tender_a conscience_n what_o get_v the_o bethshemite_n by_o not_o be_v tender_a in_o conscience_n they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o because_o they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o at_o once_o 36._o what_o get_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o not_o be_v tender_a in_o conscience_n he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n conscience_n shall_v tender_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n this_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n the_o second_o affection_n of_o conscience_n be_v sleepiness_n conscience_n a_o sleepy_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a in_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o ought_v either_o it_o check_v not_o or_o else_o with_o such_o faintness_n that_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o we_o it_o make_v we_o never_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n this_o we_o see_v by_o many_o who_o can_v commit_v such_o sin_n without_o trouble_n or_o disquiet_v as_o will_v bring_v other_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v heavy_o long_a after_o this_o sleepy_a conscience_n be_v very_o dangerous_a it_o make_v man_n as_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o morrow_n as_o to_o day_n and_o next_o day_n as_o to_o morrow_n it_o let_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n but_o amend_v none_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o do_v not_o cause_n man_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n because_o it_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n to_o be_v burdensome_a they_o who_o have_v this_o conscience_n can_v sleep_v for_o all_o it_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o all_o it_o now_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v quiet_a for_o it_o can_v sleep_v for_o it_o 11.28_o then_o christ_n call_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o conscience_n a_o benumb_a conscience_n that_o be_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o degree_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o less_o sleep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o less_o sleep_n when_o only_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o inward_a sense_n be_v bind_v too_o now_o a_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n preach_v to_o it_o it_o mourn_v not_o cry_v to_o it_o it_o listen_v not_o this_o be_v a_o benumb_a conscience_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o can_v move_v it_o man_n can_v know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n conscience_n never_o tell_v they_o about_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1.32_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o their_o conscience_n though_o inform_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o course_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o let_v they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o only_o commit_v the_o evil_n themselves_o but_o delight_n to_o see_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o such_o be_v our_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o company-keeper_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a wretched_a conscience_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o four_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o be_v conscience_n such_o a_o conscience_n as_o speak_v not_o a_o jote_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o a_o senseless_a conscience_n a_o past-feeling_a conscience_n when_o man_n can_v swallow_v down_o sin_n like_o drink_n oath_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o worship_n mockage_n of_o god_n servant_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o as_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v person_n who_o like_o common_a strumpet_n have_v their_o soul_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o sin_n that_o come_v by_o 2._o in_o obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o like_o ahab_n have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o scoffer_n and_o jeerer_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o who_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o and_o nickname_v the_o godly_a 4._o in_o apostate_n and_o backslider_n who_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n great_a than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a judgement_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o not_o the_o plague_n nor_o shame_n nor_o beggary_n no_o nor_o any_o curse_n beside_o hell_n itself_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o by_o this_o the_o only_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o repentance_n be_v take_v away_o such_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o grave-stone_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o keep_v they_o under_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v more_o furious_a in_o torment_v then_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o use_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o this_o wretched_a conscience_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o do_v but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v it_o avoid_v it_o alas_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o be_v careful_a for_o conscience_n never_o sear_v itself_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v sear_v it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o do_v fear_v it_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v blind_v its_o own_o self_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v corrupt_v its_o own_o self_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n may_v defile_v their_o own_o self_n but_o conscience_n never_o corrupt_v itself_o never_o sear_v itself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o avoid_v this_o sear_a of_o conscience_n first_o listen_v to_o conscience_n well_o that_o whatever_o it_o say_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o i_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o hear_v then_o and_o listen_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o thou_o what_o thy_o conscience_n enlighten_v say_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v it_o second_o whenever_o this_o conscience_n be_v quick_a follow_v it_o nothing_o more_o sear_v conscience_n then_o suffer_v quickning_n to_o die_v blow_v the_o coal_n if_o they_o do_v but_o smoke_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o quench_v not_o conscience_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v you_o that_o every_o
man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o conscience_n the_o light_n that_o it_o act_v by_o the_o office_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o now_o from_o all_o these_o proceed_v two_o other_o adjunct_n of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 2._o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n concern_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o examination_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o no._n i._o for_o the_o first_o what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v accuse_v we_o but_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v regenerate_v i_o put_v that_o in_o too_o for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n till_o then_o such_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n have_v good_a obadiah_n i_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 18.12_o say_v his_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o very_a honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o such_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n have_v enoch_n 11.5_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n haymo_n say_v ille_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 5.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o text_n say_v not_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o before_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o his_o translation_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o bear_v witness_n within_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v accuse_v we_o but_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a 1._o uprightness_n 2._o purity_n 3._o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n first_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a indeed_o many_o will_v be_v obedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a indeed_o not_o humble_v indeed_o not_o reform_v indeed_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a indeed_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.22_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n mark_v that_o be_v obedience_n indeed_o when_o we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o upright_a conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n 23.1_o a_o example_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o paul_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n his_o conscience_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o root_n of_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n allow_v and_o cherish_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o upright_a conscience_n have_v thou_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o this_o my_o conscience_n can_v true_o bear_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o favour_v myself_o in_o allow_v myself_o in_o but_o condemn_v all_o strive_v against_o all_o thus_o david_n prove_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v upright_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o regard_v of_o any_o iniquity_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o uprightness_n a_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n be_v purity_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o stand_v general_o bend_v to_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o particular_a sin_n this_o will_v hinder_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o that_o be_v 4.4_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v i_o no_o corruption_n no_o root_n of_o unbelief_n reign_v in_o he_o infirmity_n he_o have_v many_o and_o frailty_n he_o have_v many_o and_o he_o know_v they_o but_o be_v know_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o whatever_o be_v amiss_o in_o he_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n against_o it_o if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v true_o say_v thus_o also_o of_o thou_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o true_o quiet_a conscience_n three_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n favour_n and_o pardon_n though_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n yet_o our_o conscience_n may_v have_v quiet_a if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 10.2_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o christ_n blood_n can_v after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n conscience_n can_v no_o more_o condemn_v for_o sin_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n furthermore_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o cheerful_a merry_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n these_o two_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 1._o a_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o quietness_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a 2._o a_o cheerful_a merry_a and_o joyful_a heart_n when_o our_o conscience_n give_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o we_o it_o can_v but_o make_v our_o heart_n joyful_a this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 1.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n say_v paul_n the_o comfortable_a testimony_n which_o his_o conscience_n give_v of_o he_o make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v a_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o rejoice_v no_o though_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o laugh_v yet_o his_o carnal_a estate_n be_v a_o snare_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o the_o righteous_a sing_v and_o rejoice_v prov._n 29.6_o no_o mirth_n like_o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o outside_n paint_a seem_a joy_n that_o be_v only_o true_a joy_n that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a good_a conscience_n which_o tell_v a_o man_n his_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n god_n love_v he_o whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v how_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a quiet_a conscience_n many_o thousand_o of_o carnal_a people_n seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o quiet_a look_v into_o alehouse_n lewd_a house_n into_o all_o place_n who_o so_o merry_a and_o brisk_a and_o heart-whole_a as_o they_o say_v as_o they_o who_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n yet_o 2._o 21.23_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n neither_o will_v he_o smile_v upon_o their_o soul_n neither_o do_v he_o pardon_v the_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n it_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o copper_n needs_o differ_v from_o gold_n and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n must_v teach_v you_o the_o difference_n 44.23_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n
of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a answ_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o lie_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o in_o the_o cause_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n 4._o in_o the_o continuance_n i._o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v double_a not_o only_o apparentiall_a and_o nominal_a but_o real_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v quiet_a and_o quiet_a too_o peace_n and_o peace_n too_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n mark_v 57.19_o peace_n and_o peace_n too_o peace_n in_o appearance_n and_o peace_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n also_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v not_o such_o peace_n it_o be_v peace_n and_o no_o peace_n peace_n in_o appearance_n but_o no_o peace_n in_o truth_n their_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o they_o have_v peace_n but_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n 21._o speak_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n sometime_o and_o boast_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n within_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n secret_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n his_o peace_n can_v only_o be_v outward_a and_o apparentiall_a ii_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o one_o cause_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n arise_v from_o another_o 1._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o shall_v bind_v conscience_n they_o fear_v nothing_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o blind_a man_n stand_v before_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cannon_n he_o fear_v no_o danger_n because_o he_o see_v none_o so_o carnal_a man_n fear_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o fear_v their_o very_a prayer_n that_o they_o make_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o their_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v be_v all_o like_a cockatrice_n egg_n and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o light_n and_o from_o knowledge_n the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 2._o 22._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n and_o purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n conscience_n never_o can_v be_v good_a without_o purge_v and_o sprinkle_v no_o nor_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o this_o whereas_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o he_o never_o examine_v his_o conscience_n but_o let_v it_o sleep_n till_o god_n awake_v it_o with_o horror_n i_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n sleep_v and_o that_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v with_o it_o like_o a_o baillif_n or_o sergeant_n fall_v asleep_o by_o the_o way_n the_o desperate_a debtor_n who_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o then_o and_o find_v he_o very_o quiet_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o arrest_v he_o or_o like_o a_o curse_a dog_n fall_v asleep_o a_o stranger_n may_v pass_v by_o he_o then_o and_o not_o be_v meddle_v with_o such_o like_a be_v this_o quiet_a evil_a conscience_n 3._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o true_a save_a grace_n from_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o we_o read_v of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o false_a peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v only_o from_o vain_a hope_n and_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o great_a sin_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee'_v conscience_n be_v quiet_a why_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v no_o drunkard_n extortioner_n nor_o like_o this_o publican_n or_o perhaps_o from_o this_o ground_n their_o peace_n arise_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o merciful_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v their_o plea_n they_o be_v good_a comer_n to_o church_n they_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n they_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o many_o year_n from_o hence_o they_o dream_v of_o peace_n upon_o false_a ground_n whenas_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v than_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o have_v by_o flattery_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o have_v no_o true_a righteousness_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n 4._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o tenderness_n and_o from_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o life_n whereas_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n arise_v from_o searedness_n and_o benumbednesse_n and_o deadness_n when_o man_n be_v past_o feel_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v namely_o in_o the_o cause_n iii_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o rejoice_v 5.22_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n peace_n and_o joy_n be_v join_v together_o but_o the_o evil_a conscience_n though_o quiet_a want_v this_o rejoice_v if_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o more_o mirth_n than_o what_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n do_v help_v they_o to_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v second_o another_o effect_n of_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v it_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n it_o purge_v the_o heart_n purify_v the_o life_n and_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v his_o people_n more_o and_o more_o 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o observe_v the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o sanctify_v his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o sanctify_v his_o people_n by_o peace_n it_o make_v they_o think_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o do_v this_o make_v they_o strive_v against_o sin_n deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o peace_n sanctify_v but_o the_o peace_n which_o carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o the_o same_o again_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o make_v we_o with_o gladness_n and_o delight_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n but_o the_o false_a peace_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a to_o good_a duty_n the_o true_a peace_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o peace_n do_v keep_v they_o upon_o god_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v keep_v they_o
upon_o heaven_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o do_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n do_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o keep_v not_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o iv._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o the_o other_o peace_n be_v fade_v let_v a_o feel_a sermon_n come_v and_o rifle_v carnal_a man_n it_o take_v away_o their_o peace_n from_o they_o their_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o then_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o right_a let_v loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n come_v aâ—â—_n light_n upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o affliction_n it_o take_v their_o peace_n from_o they_o conscience_n then_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a peace_n especial_o at_o their_o death_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o have_v be_v quiet_a before_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v will_v affright_v and_o amaze_v they_o but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v make_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o comfort_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v by_o a_o search_a sermon_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o will_v quiet_v we_o if_o in_o affliction_n this_o will_v comfort_v we_o it_o will_v endure_v all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o our_o death_n then_o especial_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o friend_n unto_o we_o in_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n &_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o say_v david_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n differ_v but_o here_o come_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v &_o it_o be_v this_o have_v all_o god_n child_n this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v say_v some_o of_o you_o look_v for_o this_o question_n and_o long_o to_o have_v it_o answer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o no_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o job_n seem_v one_o while_o not_o to_o have_v it_o 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v his_o conscience_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n seem_v one_o while_o not_o to_o have_v it_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o his_o sin_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n for_o a_o fit_a hezekiah_n one_o while_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v it_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o always_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v have_v it_o always_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o always_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v for_o if_o they_o can_v than_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n nothing_o but_o willing_a and_o wit_v sin_n sin_n against_o conscience_n can_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v without_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o always_o to_o have_v peace_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o peace_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n always_o to_o have_v peace_n so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v their_o peace_n always_o and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o lose_v it_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n 22.21_o say_v eliphas_n so_o 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v call_v we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v rule_v there_o that_o no_o corruption_n perk_n over_o it_o to_o hinder_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o peace_n and_o command_v to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o break_v the_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o peace_n 3._o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o always_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o comfort_n nothing_o else_o will_v comfort_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v comfort_v their_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n not_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v content_v they_o until_o they_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n again_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strength_n without_o it_o 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o can_v be_v without_o peace_n and_o yet_o never_o faint_a they_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o all_o that_o and_o sleep_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o all_o that_o yea_o and_o go_v about_o their_o profit_n and_o their_o earthly_a business_n as_o roundly_o as_o ever_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n almost_o they_o faint_v till_o they_o have_v it_o again_o 4._o the_o godly_a always_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o they_o 97.11_o lâ—ght_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n mark_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o cheer_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n but_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o horror_n always_o in_o they_o which_o will_v sprout_v forth_o at_o last_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o worm_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n again_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o godly_a may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a peace_n in_o they_o which_o will_v in_o time_n show_v themselves_o and_o solace_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o 5._o they_o never_o want_v peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v it_o the_o wicked_a want_n it_o and_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o have_v it_o they_o go_v in_o such_o path_n as_o wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v peace_n 59.8_o such_o path_n as_o will_v never_o lead_v they_o unto_o it_o still_o their_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o right_a they_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a they_o know_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n ere_o they_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o must_v like_v it_o and_o wish_v o_o that_o we_o have_v it_o belove_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o no_o blessing_n under_o heaven_n be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v show_v they_o have_v it_o and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la pacis_fw-la sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o peace_n especial_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o you_o have_v it_o no_o misery_n can_v make_v you_o miserable_a and_o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o no_o happiness_n can_v make_v you_o happy_a it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a be_v thou_o never_o so_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v glorious_a if_o thou_o have_v this_o peace_n be_v thou_o never_o so_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v among_o
certain_o hell_o can_v be_v worse_o hell_n be_v infinite_o worse_a but_o he_o may_v not_o think_v so_o thus_o judas_n be_v desirous_a to_o die_v when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o 27.5_o thus_o many_o in_o despair_n do_v make_v away_o themselves_o i_o confess_v some_o in_o despair_n may_v be_v fearful_a to_o die_v as_o cain_n be_v fearful_a to_o die_v it_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n make_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o gen._n 4.14_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o he_o be_v in_o despair_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o horror_n as_o judas_n be_v for_o cain_n can_v go_v and_o build_v for_o all_o this_o and_o train_z up_o his_o child_n in_o music_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o this_o but_o judas_n be_v in_o a_o case_n more_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n 2._o dolour_n of_o pain_n may_v make_v a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o die_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n saul_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a pain_n he_o can_v not_o die_v present_o neither_o can_v he_o live_v but_o lie_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n between_o both_o desire_v the_o amalekite_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o 2._o sam._n 10.9_o though_o osiander_n think_v the_o amalekite_n lie_v unto_o david_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o but_o josephus_n and_o other_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o many_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o sweeten_v and_o allay_v their_o torment_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o die_v nay_o some_o have_v hasten_v their_o own_o death_n 3._o malecontentednesse_n &_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o aim_n may_v also_o make_v wicked_a man_n desirous_a to_o die_v and_o if_o death_n come_v not_o soon_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o dispatch_v away_o themselves_o with_o cruel_a self-murder_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o achitophel_n when_o he_o see_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o halter_v himself_o 17.22_o he_o have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o all_o his_o dump_n and_o discontent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o die_v 4._o wicked_a man_n be_v vex_v at_o something_o for_o the_o present_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o if_o death_n shall_v come_v indeed_o they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o be_v content_a death_n shall_v be_v further_o off_o nay_o ionas_n that_o strange_a man_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o for_o a_o fit_a he_o will_v be_v die_v yea_o that_o he_o will_v lord_n 4.3_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v i_o suppose_v if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o again_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a people_n i_o will_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o momentany_a pang_n if_o they_o be_v to_o die_v indeed_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a enough_o to_o it_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o burden_n of_o stick_n lay_v down_o and_o call_v for_o death_n but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o to_o take_v he_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v man_n thou_o call_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o help_v i_o up_o with_o my_o burden_n of_o stick_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v indeed_o than_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o own_o wearisome_a burden_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o many_o 5._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o die_v indeed_o sometime_o not_o out_o of_o discontent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a reason_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v out_o of_o any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v go_v away_o like_a lamb_n as_o we_o say_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n it_o may_v be_v while_o they_o live_v they_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o die_v than_o all_o their_o thought_n perish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v o_o belove_a be_v there_o any_o of_o you_o that_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o want_v what_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o and_o full_o know_v it_o and_o by_o know_v it_o earnest_o desire_v it_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o all_o comfort_n a_o worthy_a divine_a call_v it_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o the_o soul_n you_o know_v what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v unto_o lazarus_n to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o fores_fw-la into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o this_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o will_v not_o glad_o lie_v in_o it_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v it_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o another_o man_n comfort_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v say_v yea_o and_o i_o have_v my_o comfort_n too_o when_o paul_n be_v commend_v of_o timothy_n see_v how_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 16.10_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v mark_v his_o conscience_n will_v be_v put_v in_o comfort_n for_o himself_o do_v timothy_n work_v the_o lord_n work_v yea_o and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o say_v his_o conscience_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o the_o place_n second_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o david_n sweet_a than_o honey_n yea_o then_o the_o honeycomb_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o thus_o say_v his_o conscience_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n taste_v sweetness_n in_o prayer_n when_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o pray_v aright_o it_o make_v he_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o a_o sabbath_n when_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o sanctify_v it_o aright_o so_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v he_o receive_v aright_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o few_o of_o you_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v find_v sweetness_n in_o every_o good_a duty_n in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n three_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n taste_v sweetness_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n in_o meat_n in_o drink_n in_o sleep_n in_o the_o company_n of_o friend_n it_o put_v a_o better_a upon_o a_o very_a morsel_n prov._n 17.1_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o better_a upon_o it_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o costly_a fare_n of_o the_o wealthy_a without_o it_o bernard_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o soft_a pillow_n another_o call_v it_o a_o dear_a bosom_n friend_n solomon_n call_v it_o a_o continual_a feast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n taste_v sweetness_n in_o every_o outward_a thing_n the_o healthy_a man_n only_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o recreation_n walk_n meat_n sport_n and_o the_o like_a they_o yield_v no_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a or_o half-dead_a but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v with_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o sweeten_v evil_n to_o a_o man_n as_o trouble_n cross_n sorrow_n affliction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n it_o comfort_v he_o in_o they_o all_o when_o thing_n abroad_o do_v disquiet_v we_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v something_o at_o home_n to_o cheer_v we_o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n without_o turmoil_n and_o vex_v we_o and_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n then_o to_o have_v peace_n within_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o allay_v all_o and_o quiet_a all_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v what_o will_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v worth_a then_o sure_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o give_v it_o for_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n nay_o what_o think_v you_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o think_v what_o a_o good_a
conscience_n will_v be_v worth_a then_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v and_o hardly_o think_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v his_o conscience_n i_o count_v it_o a_o very_a sâ—all_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o nay_o he_o go_v further_a his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o justify_v he_o to_o judge_v he_o he_o have_v a_o sweet_a judge_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o his_o saviour_n to_o judge_v he_o o_o there_o be_v no_o create_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n the_o heathen_a menaâ—der_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o little_a petty_a god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o such_o a_o big_a title_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o conscience_n be_v god_n echo_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n in_o death_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v there_o any_o then_o that_o want_v this_o exhortation_n let_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v it_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n else_o whatever_o we_o neglect_v let_v we_o not_o neglect_v this_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o neglect_v body_n health_n mean_n maintenance_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o neglect_v this_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o have_v we_o all_o this_o world_n good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o serpent_n head_n or_o a_o toad_n head_n or_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o oyster_n not_o our_o perfection_n but_o our_o disease_n again_o you_o who_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n 1._o labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o walk_n with_o god_n that_o breed_v true_a peace_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n 2.6_o o_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n no_o sweet_a peace_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trouble_v nor_o disquiet_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o or_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o by_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v true_a understanding_n all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v walk_v in_o any_o one_o path_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o humility_n and_o peace_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o peace_n in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n break_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o break_v the_o peace_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o admirable_a thing_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v o_o then_o if_o you_o have_v it_o make_v much_o of_o it_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v it_o you_o will_v for_o certain_a make_v much_o of_o it_o the_o very_a have_v of_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o learn_v you_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o make_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o unquiet_a conscience_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a conscience_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v i._o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v it_o be_v a_o conscience_n accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o affright_v with_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v these_o five_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a and_o his_o conscience_n do_v know_v it_o then_o do_v the_o conscience_n cry_v guilty_a 5.4_o when_o he_o know_v it_o say_v the_o text_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a this_o be_v it_o which_o wound_v and_o pierce_v conscience_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a voice_n of_o conscience_n like_a judas_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n like_a cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 42.21_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n we_o be_v guilty_a say_v they_o concern_v our_o brother_n it_o be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o like_o a_o dreadful_a object_n continual_o present_v itself_o before_o our_o eye_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o 51.3_o say_v david_n when_o we_o have_v transgress_v god_n law_n and_o our_o conscience_n can_v cry_v guilty_a when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n when_o know_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n we_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o behold_v the_o revenge_a eye_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n so_o terrible_a that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o king_n and_o potentate_n the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o when_o we_o have_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o when_o his_o anger_n rest_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n feel_v it_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o know_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n law_n and_o we_o know_v also_o what_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v namely_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o ever_o this_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v conscience_n when_o it_o fasten_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n when_o conscience_n look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n this_o must_v needs_o trouble_v conscience_n 4._o another_o cause_n be_v privative_a want_v of_o supportance_n when_o god_n do_v withhold_v from_o conscience_n the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o know_v the_o spirit_n can_v enable_v conscience_n to_o undergo_v all_o its_o trouble_n the_o spirit_n can_v prompt_v it_o with_o mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n bereave_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o help_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o support_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o also_o trouble_v conscience_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v fasten_v on_o the_o conscience_n such_o thought_n as_o may_v affright_v and_o terrify_v it_o as_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o love_v i_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v i_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n past_a hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o fasten_v on_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v choose_v then_o but_o be_v trouble_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n second_o this_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o want_n of_o comfort_n it_o can_v apply_v to_o itself_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v conscience_n cry_v this_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o this_o mercy_n this_o comfort_n be_v not_o my_o portion_n second_o in_o a_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n from_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o from_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o three-stringed_n whip_v wherewith_o conscience_n be_v lash_v these_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v whip_v 1._o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o
presence_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o vengeance_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n verse_n 10._o this_o three-stringed_n whip_v you_o may_v see_v also_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n his_o conscience_n be_v whip_v 1._o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 2._o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n from_o thy_o face_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o hide_v 3._o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n a_o trouble_a conscience_n have_v divers_a degree_n for_o some_o conscience_n be_v more_o trouble_v than_o other_o some_o 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v such_o a_o degree_n as_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n and_o this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n their_o conscience_n grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v the_o lord_n god_n thus_o we_o see_v david_n can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a although_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o his_o conscience_n still_o trouble_v he_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 51.4_o and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n say_v he_o i_o grant_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o than_o it_o be_v his_o fatherly_a anger_n not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n though_o for_o a_o fit_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o apprehend_v thâ—â—_n too_o yet_o most_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v provoke_v their_o love_a father_n to_o anger_n against_o they_o a_o father_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o too_o say_v moses_n deut._n 1.37_o o_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 80.4_o o_o god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v say_v the_o psalmist_n sometime_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v better_o and_o obey_v better_o and_o look_v to_o their_o stand_v better_a now_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o conceive_v hope_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o affright_v in_o conscience_n nor_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v be_v forgive_v christ_n may_v forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o poor_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n upon_o possibility_n but_o yet_o this_o lighten_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v within_o a_o while_n shake_v it_o quite_o off_o like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n isa_n 57.10_o who_o be_v worry_v and_o weary_v most_o grievous_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o may_v be_v much_o horror_n and_o disquiet_n in_o these_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n but_o therâ—_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n yet_o a_o worse_a trouble_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d this_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a altogether_o hopeless_a such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n when_o man_n think_v of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n of_o the_o direful_a wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o all_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v this_o bring_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n have_v i_o spend_v in_o sin_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v prevent_v all_o this_o what_o a_o great_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v i_o offend_v what_o a_o infinite_a judge_n have_v i_o provoke_v who_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v be_v my_o foe_n to_o eternity_n conscience_n also_o bring_v in_o thought_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o unsufferable_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n without_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a like_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o aug._n he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o so_o these_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v expect_v to_o perish_v as_o spira_n o_o say_v he_o i_o envy_v cain_n and_o judas_n i_o will_v i_o be_v in_o their_o case_n they_o be_v damn_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o evermore_o now_o though_o to_o these_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o some_o of_o these_o trouble_a conscience_n scramble_v up_o again_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o some_o do_v not_o cain_n get_v up_o again_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o judas_n do_v not_o those_o that_o never_o get_v up_o again_o either_o 1._o isià _fw-la they_o live_v in_o intolerable_a horror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o anguish_n and_o often_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n do_v make_v away_o themselves_o and_o so_o leap_v quick_a into_o hell_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o run_v desperate_o into_o all_o abominable_a course_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o damnation_n they_o give_v themselves_o desperate_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n say_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n jer._n 18.12_o or_o else_o 3._o they_o grow_v senseless_a of_o it_o they_o see_v they_o be_v wrong_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o their_o conscience_n secret_o whisper_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n conscience_n eat_v and_o eat_v like_o a_o worm_n 24.23_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v mourn_v a_o kind_n of_o sad_a dolour_n but_o they_o can_v weep_v you_o shall_v not_o moan_v nor_o weep_v but_o pine_v away_o in_o your_o sin_n say_v the_o text_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o presumer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v themselves_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v despairer_n too_o and_o very_o many_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o secret_a despair_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o apparent_o to_o other_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o despair_a conscience_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n think_v secret_o thus_o certain_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forgive_v i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v live_v in_o earthly-mindednesse_a and_o then_o in_o formality_n and_o then_o in_o discontent_n and_o in_o hatred_n and_o then_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o still_o he_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a then_o he_o murder_v his_o brother_n and_o last_o he_o despair_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a 4.13_o say_v his_o conscience_n then_o can_v be_v forgive_v he_o think_v god_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o when_o man_n sin_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v rebuke_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o have_v secret_a despair_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n now_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o they_o whereas_o if_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stoop_v to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v forgive_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o despair_v be_v multitude_n of_o temptation_n indeed_o the_o godly_a
set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o i_o have_v life_n and_o peace_n so_o conscience_n also_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 8.6_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n my_o life_n be_v lead_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n the_o word_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3.18_o and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n but_o say_v conscience_n my_o work_n and_o my_o course_n be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o therefore_o so_o be_v my_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o conscience_n do_v it_o by_o reason_v and_o this_o conscience_n can_v very_o well_o do_v 1._o because_o conscience_n have_v a_o very_a good_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reflexive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o very_a good_a judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o say_v peter_n act_v 4.19_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o point_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v judicious_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o argue_v about_o our_o estate_n and_o find_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v and_o able_a to_o hold_v a_o argument_n we_o thus_o judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 2._o cor._n 5.14_o mark_v his_o proposition_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o themselves_o and_o alive_a unto_o god_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o his_o judgement_n make_v here_o a_o argument_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o than_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o make_v argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n be_v a_o reflexive_a faculty_n that_o have_v a_o very_a good_a judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v argument_n and_o so_o make_v out_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v natural_a logic_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n it_o can_v frame_v syllogism_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n conscience_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o be_o careful_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n son_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v a_o countryman_n conscience_n make_v syllogism_n it_o be_v only_o for_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o have_v study_v logic_n in_o the_o school_n to_o make_v syllogism_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a artificial_a logic_n be_v only_o among_o scholar_n but_o there_o be_v natural_a logic_n in_o conscience_n which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o form_n the_o godly_a people_n at_o rome_n be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o university_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v logic_n enough_o to_o argue_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n likewise_o also_o 6.11_o say_v he_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v so_o much_o logic_n in_o yourselves_o like_o good_a logician_n prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v natural_a logic_n in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v argument_n about_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v iii_o this_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o consider_v be_v when_o conscience_n do_v this_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o more_o especial_o i_o have_v show_v that_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n but_o when_o do_v it_o perform_v this_o i_o answer_v i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o do_v mark_v conscience_n but_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n who_o never_o have_v yet_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v about_o they_o 1._o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o time_n when_o to_o do_v it_o i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n say_v pharaoh_n butler_n gen._n 41.9_o his_o conscience_n do_v inform_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v inform_v he_o 2._o conscience_n will_v choose_v a_o time_n by_o itself_o it_o will_v inform_v a_o wicked_a man_n solemn_o and_o punctual_o of_o his_o rot_a and_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o i_o say_v it_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a time_n by_o itself_o for_o this_o if_o it_o can_v have_v it_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o order_n with_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o solemn_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o find_v a_o time_n to_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o grumble_v against_o he_o when_o paul_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n he_o tremble_v his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o will_v then_o have_v solemn_o deal_v with_o he_o indeed_o but_o he_o shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o will_v not_o find_v time_n 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o paul_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o conscience_n too_o conscience_n will_v take_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a time_n to_o inform_v man_n what_o their_o estate_n be_v but_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v such_o sudden_a time_n as_o it_o can_v get_v you_o will_v ask_v what_o time_n be_v they_o interline_v i_o answer_v first_o when_o conscience_n interline_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n while_o man_n be_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v the_o preacher_n preach_v of_o holiness_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n hear_v it_o but_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v his_o conscience_n mark_v his_o conscience_n interline_v it_o may_v be_v the_o preacher_n be_v preach_v how_o desperate_o careless_a man_n be_v of_o their_o soul_n how_o they_o look_v to_o every_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o they_o conscience_n interline_v this_o be_v my_o case_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v preach_v against_o adultery_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v say_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o against_o rush_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n without_o preparation_n this_o be_v my_o constant_a course_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n conscience_n it_o may_v be_v the_o preacher_n be_v preach_v of_o conversion_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v in_o say_v conscience_n thus_o conscience_n interline_v though_o the_o man_n hear_v on_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v little_a to_o heart_n yet_o conscience_n interline_v a_o sudden_a information_n of_o his_o wretched_a estate_n like_o a_o biâ—d_n that_o fly_v by_o or_o like_o a_o swift-shot_a arrow_n that_o be_v present_o out_o of_o sight_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n take_v very_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o like_o the_o forename_a felix_n 25._o as_o paul_n be_v preach_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v his_o conscience_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o say_v his_o conscience_n thus_o conscience_n interline_v and_o make_v he_o tremble_v on_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o sudden_a shiver_a of_o a_o cold_a or_o a_o sudden_a startle_v of_o a_o man_n affright_v and_o away_o it_o be_v go_v quick_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v your_o own_o bosom_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o now_o and_o then_o at_o a_o sermon_n when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o your_o conscience_n interline_v our_o sermon_n and_o put_v in_o parenthesis_n now_o and_o then_o when_o you_o
they_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o conscience_n 8.9_o their_o conscience_n deal_v honest_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a sinner_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a goodness_n in_o conscience_n 2._o a_o renew_v good_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o a_o renew_v good_a conscience_n because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v all_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v ephes_n 4.23_o that_o you_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n if_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v all_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v be_v renew_v too_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o conscience_n ever_o go_v together_o nay_o conscience_n be_v main_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v so_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v defile_v so_o be_v the_o conscience_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v defile_v they_o be_v defile_v together_o so_o when_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o renew_v they_o be_v wash_v and_o renew_v together_o now_o this_o renew_a conscience_n be_v either_o perfect_a or_o defective_a 1._o perfect_a i_o mean_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n for_o so_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a but_o i_o mean_v perfect_a in_o every_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o goodness_n 2._o a_o defective_a good_a renew_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o fail_v in_o some_o condition_n of_o goodness_n we_o call_v it_o a_o weak_a conscience_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v again_o 1._o cor._n 8.7_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v this_o be_v a_o defective_a good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n renew_v but_o imperfect_o renew_v conscience_n i._o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v sound_o renew_v five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n namely_o true_a humiliation_n and_o fear_n by_o nature_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_a and_o sturdy_a and_o venturous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o press_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n will_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o holy_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o transgress_v s_o t_o peter_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n premise_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a thereunto_o first_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meekness_n and_o fear_n for_o to_o do_v it_o 16._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n mark_v knowledge_n and_o meekness_n and_o fear_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o they_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a and_o fearless_o of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o till_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o these_o evil_n our_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o watchfulness_n and_o warfare_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v require_v too_o to_o a_o renew_a good_a conscience_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a and_o secure_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o our_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n and_o maintain_v war_n against_o sin_n be_v require_v to_o the_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warrefare_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o holy_a warfare_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o requisite_a require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v sear_v and_o dead_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v we_o tender_a and_o pure_a heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a renew_a conscience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n compound_v they_o together_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o must_v get_v our_o heart_n purge_v and_o quicken_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n and_o then_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o evil_a a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o yea_o indeed_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o name_v indeed_o other_o cause_n knowledge_n and_o humble_v and_o a_o holy_a fear_n a_o combat_n against_o sin_n and_o tenderness_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v partly_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o partly_o to_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o behold_v to_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o goodness_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o it_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o one_o only_a cause_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n the_o lord_n use_v all_o those_o forename_a grace_n while_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o now_o i_o add_v the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o one_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v that_o only_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o text_n be_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o name_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v good_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o conscience_n become_v good_a 5._o the_o five_o be_v quietness_n by_o nature_n nothing_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a if_o it_o be_v once_o awake_v as_o conscience_n be_v o_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o furious_a thus_o be_v conscience_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a until_o we_o get_v it_o appease_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n establish_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n join_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n so_o often_o together_o as_o 1._o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n it_o can_v be_v a_o pure_a or_o good_a conscience_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o underprop_v by_o faith_n the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n perhaps_o my_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o i_o perhaps_o they_o be_v pardon_v perhaps_o they_o be_v cover_v perhaps_o not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n lie_v under_o these_o uncertainty_n it_o can_v be_v firm_a and_o sound_o good_a indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n by_o faith_n thus_o much_o of_o a_o good_a renew_a conscience_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o sound_o renew_v conscience_n ii_o second_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v but_o not_o sound_o renew_v very_o much_o as_o yet_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a the_o former_a conscience_n be_v call_v conscientia_fw-la firma_fw-la a_o firm_a conscience_n this_o be_v call_v conscientia_fw-la infirma_fw-la a_o infirm_a conscience_n rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a this_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a
make_v unto_o god_n or_o by_o our_o promise_n which_o we_o lawful_o make_v unto_o man_n the_o vow_n which_o we_o free_o make_v unto_o god_n these_o bind_v conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o numb_a 30.4_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n mark_v she_o bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o conscience_n with_o it_o so_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o lawful_o make_v unto_o man_n these_o also_o bind_v conscience_n for_o though_o before_o we_o promise_v it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v promise_v we_o have_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n because_o there_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o it_o god_n law_n command_v we_o to_o be_v true_a of_o our_o word_n these_o be_v relative_a bond_n bond_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n god_n law_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o first_o i._o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o command_v and_o forbid_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o main_a bond_n of_o conscience_n when_o this_o bind_v it_o nothing_o else_o can_v loose_v it_o and_o contrary_a if_o this_o lose_v it_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v it_o it_o so_o bind_v conscience_n as_o the_o observe_n and_o violate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v conscience_n clear_a or_o guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n i_o be_o a_o debtor_n say_v paul_n 1.14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o both_o this_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v 20.22_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n will_n be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o a_o man_n a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v 1â—_n i._n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v a_o kind_n of_o enforcement_n upon_o man_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n will_n to_o do_v so_o and_o our_o conscience_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v go_v against_o it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o which_o supreme_o bind_v conscience_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v our_o thought_n and_o he_o only_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n for_o who_o else_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o perhaps_o we_o do_v perhaps_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v tell_v certain_o but_o god_n know_v certain_o and_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o conscience_n be_v privy_a that_o god_n see_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a 4.12_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o bind_v a_o man_n thought_n and_o intention_n he_o can_v be_v free_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n all-seeing_a power_n he_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n do_v bind_v we_o yea_o it_o bind_v all_o our_o secret_n we_o can_v think_v a_o vain_a thought_n but_o our_o conscience_n will_v cry_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o our_o conscience_n do_v know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o beside_o the_o conscience_n can_v fear_v any_o law_n but_o only_a god_n law_n you_o know_v when_o conscience_n be_v once_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v fearful_a and_o begin_v to_o ask_v question_n with_o itself_o may_v i_o do_v this_o or_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o 10.27_o ask_n no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o conscience_n when_o it_o doubt_v use_v to_o ask_v question_n now_o this_o suppose_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o the_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o afraid_a if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o can_v not_o search_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n law_n be_v the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n because_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v it_o but_o go_n 2._o because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v his_o commandment_n only_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n sin_n or_o not_o sin_n unto_o we_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o lust_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n he_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n why_o you_o will_v say_v he_o sin_v also_o against_o man_n do_v not_o he_o commit_v adultery_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o uriah_n true_o he_o sin_v against_o man_n relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n conscience_n be_v like_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o none_o can_v arrest_v or_o attach_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n so_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v conscience_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o god_n for_o conscience_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n over_o conscience_n 3._o because_o conscience_n be_v god_n book_n now_o no_o creature_n can_v add_v to_o god_n book_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a anathema_n at_o the_o end_n of_o god_n book_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v from_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o conscience_n be_v also_o god_n book_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v write_v nay_o conscience_n be_v call_v god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2.14_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v god_n law_n unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o bible_n contain_v god_n law_n for_o we_o christian_n so_o do_v their_o conscience_n contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o we_o christian_n much_o rather_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v god_n law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o our_o bibles_n but_o we_o must_v get_v it_o write_v in_o our_o conscience_n our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v god_n book_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o add_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o material_a book_n to_o bind_v man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o put_v a_o new_a law_n into_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v write_v law_n in_o this_o book_n his_o book_n be_v above_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bind_v conscience_n i_o sâ—eak_v still_o of_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n for_o magistrate_n may_v bind_v relative_o but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v theâ—r_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o make_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n law_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n uses_n 1._o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v minister_n how_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n 1_o if_o minister_n desire_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o hearer_n they_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n they_o must_v show_v they_o god_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n command_v tell_v conscience_n never_o
so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o upon_o other_o ground_n and_o inducement_n it_o start_v not_o at_o that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o will_v look_v for_o our_o obedience_n this_o make_v conscience_n to_o startle_v this_o affect_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o s_o t_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v himself_o and_o his_o preach_n to_o man_n conscience_n 4.2_o what_o follow_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o startle_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o man_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ministry_n affect_v most_o and_o do_v the_o most_o good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n call_v to_o obedience_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v hear_v with_o ease_n and_o great_a pleasure_n the_o sermon_n of_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v stuff_v with_o humane_a discourse_n learn_v and_o policy_n never_o pierce_v conscience_n nay_o let_v carnal_a preacher_n preach_v never_o so_o much_o against_o people_n sin_n they_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n with_o humane_a learning_n declaim_v against_o when_o the_o preacher_n do_v not_o clear_o preach_v the_o lord_n voice_n though_o he_o rip_v up_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o clear_a authority_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v affect_v conscience_n know_v when_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o dally_v and_o jest_v with_o and_o therefore_o if_o minister_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o ministry_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n they_o must_v show_v they_o god_n authority_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v they_o 14.37_o let_v he_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o bid_v thou_o yield_v and_o command_v thou_o to_o give_v over_o thy_o base_a lust_n it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v thou_o have_v best_o be_v obedient_a i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o will_v roar_v like_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n one_o day_n against_o thou_o and_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o scorpion_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o hear_v know_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o disobey_v thou_o do_v disobey_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n then_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v conscience_n i_o say_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o god_n word_n conscience_n count_v that_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o obedience_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o beside_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o in_o all_o we_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o we_o do_v obey_v it_o conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v only_a god_n commandment_n and_o authority_n that_o bind_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o satisfy_v conscience_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n will_v in_o do_v what_o we_o do_v conscience_n count_v our_o obedience_n as_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n you_o that_o be_v husband_n you_o love_v your_o wife_n but_o be_v it_o because_o god_n command_v it_o it_o may_v be_v you_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v you_o or_o because_o your_o affection_n be_v to_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o pagan_n and_o reprobate_n can_v do_v so_o but_o do_v you_o aim_v at_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v who_o command_v you_o o_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v i_o i_o do_v it_o what_o of_o that_o do_v you_o look_v at_o his_o commandment_n when_o you_o do_v it_o if_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v you_o must_v get_v grace_n to_o do_v so_o or_o you_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o god_n neither_o will_v conscience_n set_v it_o down_o for_o obedience_n you_o that_o be_v servant_n you_o serve_v your_o master_n but_o do_v you_o aim_v at_o god_n will_v thus_o o_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o my_o service_n do_v your_o soul_n look_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o serve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o because_o they_o pay_v you_o your_o wage_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v nothing_o to_o conscience_n conscience_n look_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v conscience_n you_o that_o be_v neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v friend_n one_o with_o another_o but_o do_v your_o soul_n look_v at_o god_n commandment_n be_v it_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o people_z seldom_o aim_v at_o god_n in_o these_o case_n they_o be_v friend_n with_o their_o neighbour_n why_o their_o neighbour_n be_v friend_n with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v their_o thought_n to_o aim_v at_o god_n commandment_n in_o it_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o conscience_n will_v not_o count_v this_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n feel_v no_o bond_n but_o god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o look_v at_o that_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n with_o conscience_n conscience_n will_v never_o acquit_v you_o or_o absolve_v you_o for_o this_o it_o account_v of_o this_o obedience_n as_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.25_o and_o so_o forward_o there_o the_o apostle_n handle_v that_o question_n of_o conscience_n at_o last_o conclude_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o let_v your_o heart_n look_v at_o that_o and_o aim_v at_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v still_o look_v at_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v with_o conscience_n else_o though_o you_o eat_v never_o so_o sober_o and_o drink_v never_o so_o moderate_o pray_v never_o so_o due_o conscience_n count_v it_o all_o nothing_o if_o you_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o his_o word_n that_o do_v bind_v it_o and_o it_o will_v never_o give_v a_o discharge_n except_o your_o heart_n look_v at_o he_o 3_o 3._o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v our_o antinomist_n such_o as_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o regenerate_a have_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o certain_o they_o have_v the_o best_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o bind_v their_o conscience_n we_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n by_o christ_n first_o free_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n every_o man_n conscience_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o it_o end_v in_o christ_n second_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n speak_v better_a thing_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n we_o must_v have_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o conscience_n be_v bind_v that_o way_n but_o now_o that_o
christ_n jesus_n have_v seal_v up_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n conscience_n be_v free_v from_o that_o former_a rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o justify_v faith_n never_o be_v without_o the_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o justification_n conscience_n be_v free_v from_o seek_v justification_n thereby_o three_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o use_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o carnal_a people_n who_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n do_v all_o lie_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o get_v into_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o though_o they_o can_v they_o can_v sin_v in_o one_o tittle_n but_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v they_o before_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o every_o vain_a thought_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n for_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o every_o the_o least_o lust_n for_o any_o the_o least_o omission_n of_o good_a they_o lie_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a for_o every_o transgression_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_a from_o this_o rigour_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n in_o rigour_n require_v four_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v yet_o their_o conscience_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o 8.1_o because_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v not_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gunshot_n the_o law_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o shelter_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o by_o it_o their_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o they_o choke_v it_o and_o so_o it_o let_v they_o alone_o yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o conscience_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v by_o christ_n free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o this_o condemnation_n thus_o far_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o antinomist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o marcionite_n will_v have_v more_o antiâ—â—misâ—â—_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o once_o the_o babylonian_n do_v against_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n o_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o law_n belove_a these_o be_v drunken_a opinion_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v among_o drunkard_n and_o epicure_n and_o monster_n then_o among_o the_o peculiar_a one_o of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n nay_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o christ_n bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o tush_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o his_o law_n nor_o be_v so_o precise_o straitlaced_n with_o such_o commandment_n as_o these_o here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v bond_n and_o cord_n god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v now_o if_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o bond_n i_o pray_v what_o bond_n be_v it_o but_o of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bond_n like_o a_o prisoner_n fetter_n to_o be_v put_v about_o their_o leg_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o by_o argument_n there_o be_v sundry_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 17.10_o first_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o say_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a this_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n who_o can_v tell_v better_a than_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v mark_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n thing_n command_v now_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n know_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n here_o you_o see_v the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o say_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o you_o will_v object_v we_o be_v under_o faith_n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o law_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n answer_v out_o of_o paul_n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v this_o thought_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n no_o no_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n hear_v what_o christ_n say_v himself_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o o_o think_v some_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o law_n no_o no_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v as_o soon_o pull_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o disannul_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o second_o that_o which_o have_v this_o authority_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o law_n have_v this_o authority_n that_o neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a can_v transgress_v it_o but_o they_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n david_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v defile_v bathsheba_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o joseph_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o confess_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o shall_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o you_o will_v object_v this_o be_v old_a testament_n what_o of_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n again_o of_o the_o cerdonian_o and_o cainites_n and_o apellite_n and_o manichee_n and_o severian_n and_o other_o such_o curse_a heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o heresy_n be_v to_o hedge_v out_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s_o t_o augustine_n prove_v it_o against_o they_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v sin_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o sin_n once_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o once_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n now_o it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o
forbear_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o so_o also_o for_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a namely_o when_o the_o doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o garment_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bind_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o not_o 4._o when_o they_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a then_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o be_v they_o idolatrous_a i_o answer_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v command_v either_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o as_o much_o necessity_n as_o holiness_n itself_o then_o hey_o be_v make_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o caveat_n of_o s_o t_o john_n be_v strong_o to_o be_v keep_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolâ—s_n 5.21_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n meritorious_a as_o please_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o merit_v of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a 3._o when_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o substantial_a perfection_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o religion_n be_v imperfect_a without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v make_v idolatrous_a and_o lose_v their_o virtue_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o such_o command_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v command_v without_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o idolatrous_a they_o may_v be_v obey_v this_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n 3._o conclusion_n 3._o those_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n which_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v for_o all_o that_o with_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n and_o by_o unreverent_a slight_n or_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o law_n he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o all_o that_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o heathen_a king_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o king_n and_o say_v they_o have_v authority_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o when_o king_n and_o magistrate_n subscribe_v to_o christian_a religion_n nay_o though_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a we_o must_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o active_o or_o passive_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v obey_v they_o by_o do_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o threaten_v punishment_n than_o we_o can_v active_o obey_v they_o by_o do_v because_o they_o command_v against_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v passive_o obey_v by_o suffering_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o penalty_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o we_o this_o be_v our_o three_o conclusion_n 4._o conclusion_n 4._o those_o law_n of_o magistrate_n which_o by_o god_n law_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n do_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n beyond_o his_o power_n to_o command_v yet_o not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v though_o such_o a_o command_n do_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o do_v thus_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o child_n say_v he_o â—7_n be_v free_a nevertheless_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v pay_v it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o example_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o a_o private_a wrong_n though_o we_o be_v not_o express_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o rather_o than_o scandalous_o to_o contend_v conscience_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o yield_v need_v abraham_n to_o have_v condescend_v so_o far_o unto_o lot_n as_o to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n before_o he_o no_o rather_o then_o scandal_n of_o religion_n shall_v arise_v you_o may_v read_v that_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o make_v it_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v objection_n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 1_o conscience_n have_v only_a relation_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a answ_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a binder_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o unto_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n put_v upon_o man_n such_o term_n as_o conscience_n have_v relation_n to_o act_v 24.16_o herein_o i_o have_v always_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n mark_v conscience_n have_v relation_n to_o both_o for_o though_o it_o have_v its_o main_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o he_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o man_n 2._o again_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o undertake_v nor_o can_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o man_n invisible_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v obedient_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o how_o do_v their_o law_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n only_o look_v at_o the_o body_n man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n be_v naked_a only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o undertake_v but_o only_o to_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n feel_v itself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n who_o give_v this_o general_a precept_n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o conscience_n feel_v this_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v 3._o again_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v 3_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n if_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o i_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o but_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n suppose_v the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o readiness_n to_o mend_v our_o highway_n to_o moderate_a expense_n at_o nuptial_n or_o the_o like_a these_o be_v civil_a thing_n and_o not_o religious_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v conscience_n we_o make_v conscience_n only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a discipline_n and_o again_o though_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o immediate_o yet_o they_o do_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o as_o subjoin_v to_o a_o high_a law_n for_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o law_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a fault_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n if_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o regard_v civil_a law_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a neither_o do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v civil_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o back_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v on_o they_o so_o they_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n uses_n 1_o 1._o this_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v god_n seal_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o their_o pope_n law_n and_o commandment_n be_v of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o require_v equal_a submission_n of_o spirit_n with_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n go_v between_o both_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n authority_n be_v only_o supreme_a and_o that_o he_o only_o can_v make_v law_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o
what_o he_o have_v vow_v or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nuptial_n she_o be_v find_v unchaste_a this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v she_o these_o kind_n of_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o all_o other_o do_v bind_v we_o 1._o use_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o never_o to_o vow_v but_o with_o good_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n for_o either_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o promise_n or_o not_o if_o we_o must_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o deliberation_n if_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v prove_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o they_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v good_a judgement_n and_o advise_v to_o vow_v what_o a_o rash_a vow_n be_v that_o of_o good_a jephthah_n if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n 11.30_o whatsoever_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a how_o if_o a_o dog_n have_v first_o meet_v he_o what_o a_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v how_o if_o his_o daughter_n what_o a_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o daughter_n vow_n without_o judgement_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v our_o transgression_n against_o god_n 2._o use_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o good_a vow_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o we_o make_v indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a vow_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o self-deniall_n and_o humility_n and_o strength_n of_o resolution_n but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v it_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o then_o keep_v it_o 5.5_o better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v have_v thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n then_o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o vow_v before_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v to_o perform_v to_o be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n therefore_o pay_v all_o thy_o good_a vow_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o rash_a vow_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o bad_a time_n when_o truth_n and_o equity_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o man_n every_o one_o be_v a_o deceitful_a bow_n yea_o the_o best_a almost_o be_v a_o briar_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o vow_n and_o promise_n but_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v they_o nay_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o grand_a vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o baptism_n baptism_n o_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a sin_n you_o have_v all_o make_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n that_o you_o will_v live_v otherwise_o then_o you_o do_v and_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a weighty_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o vow_n you_o enter_v into_o in_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v it_o will_v move_v you_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o apollo_n consider_v what_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o it_o make_v he_o zealous_a for_o god_n baptism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a binder_n of_o conscience_n it_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wicked_a pharisee_n see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 25_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v belove_a be_v not_o your_o baptism_n from_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o solemn_o then_o vow_v unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v yourselves_o your_o work_n your_o way_n and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o bond_n and_o of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n among_o all_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o look_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o what_o you_o then_o vow_v if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v grievous_a breaker_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o sin_n will_v sure_o stand_v against_o you_o for_o evil_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n do_v great_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o it_o in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v though_o we_o be_v baptize_v except_o we_o can_v answer_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o live_v as_o we_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n mark_n unless_o we_o can_v answer_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o promise_n in_o it_o our_o baptism_n can_v save_v we_o i_o pray_v consider_v that_o speech_n of_o st_n paul_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 6.4_o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o thâ—_n dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mark_v there_o be_v the_o vow_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v this_o vow_n otherwise_o we_o have_v better_o have_v be_v without_o our_o baptism_n do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v mock_v you_o be_v content_a to_o go_v for_o christian_n but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n consider_v you_o be_v under_o a_o great_a vow_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o god_n covenant_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o you_o live_v in_o no_o lust_n that_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o have_v entertainment_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v sacramental_a perjury_n against_o the_o vow_n that_o you_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n be_v you_o dead_a to_o good_a duty_n you_o vow_v in_o your_o baptism_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o do_v you_o not_o daily_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v your_o affection_n you_o vow_v in_o your_o baptism_n you_o will_v do_v you_o not_o daily_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n you_o vow_v in_o your_o baptism_n you_o will_v what_o a_o horrible_a perjury_n be_v this_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a perjury_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o people_n present_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o live_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o you_o vow_v the_o contrary_a in_o your_o baptism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n in_o corinth_n some_o will_v be_v of_o cephas_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o paul_n paul_n then_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o baptism_n be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1.13_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o pray_v consider_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v unto_o your_o baptism_n you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v you_o thus_o divide_v among_o yourselves_o so_o when_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n of_o galatia_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 3.27_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o corruption_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o baptism_n you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v vow_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o such_o